distinguish_v what_o he_o have_v take_v as_o above_o in_o a_o different_a character_n pref._n p._n 7._o of_o great_a mystery_n first_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o see_v perfect_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a a_o light_n from_o himself_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o light_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v light_v every_o man_n and_o all_o mankind_n withal_o which_o light_n in_o we_o we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o every_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o by_o it_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_a right_o from_o wrong_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o he_o from_o what_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o motion_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o transgression_n and_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o transgression_n and_o in_o disobedience_n and_o how_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o undergo_v and_o also_o by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o we_o perfect_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o restauration_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o restore_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o lighten_v we_o withal_o what_o man_n be_v before_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o also_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o it_o our_o mind_n become_v turn_v and_o our_o heart_n incline_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v her_o estate_n before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o her_o present_a state_n we_o find_v to_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v once_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sit_v desolate_a in_o her_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o season_n which_o season_n in_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sojourn_v be_v towards_o a_o full_a end_n than_o be_v we_o bring_v forth_o if_o any_o have_v a_o ear_n they_o may_v hear_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v man_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o thus_o e._n b._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 862._o and_o his_o quotation_n be_v thus_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o last_o he_o have_v abusive_o mangle_v e._n b_n word_n which_o be_v these_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o assurance_n in_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v also_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n such_o be_v infallible_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v here_o reader_n the_o great_a perversion_n of_o word_n sound_a as_o can_v be_v deliver_v and_o which_o i_o dare_v the_o snake_n to_o deny_v if_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n through_o away_o all_o that_o enthusiasm_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n do_v pretend_v ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 861_o 862._o so_o both_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o heresy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o that_o law_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v to_o be_v just_o judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o day_n and_o season_n this_o the_o snake_n say_v dissolve_v our_o law_n damn_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o infer_v necessary_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n to_o this_o charge_n let_v the_o snake_n himself_o answer_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o refuse_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o present_a government_n dissolve_v the_o law_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o damn_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 198._o where_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o find_v no_o such_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o page_n when_o that_o be_v rectify_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 107._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o not_o in_o this_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n how_o can_v thou_o minister_v to_o his_o condition_n how_o can_v thou_o see_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o a_o holy_a man_n from_o a_o unholy_a man_n that_o can_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o any_o man_n estate_n ibid._n p._n 36._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 94._o have_v you_o give_v yourselves_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v among_o you_o have_v you_o not_o manifest_v there_o that_o you_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o minister_v or_o teach_v people_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o estate_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o can_v you_o commend_v yourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v you_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o see_v not_o their_o state_n how_o they_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o minister_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o people_n be_v in_o and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n from_o these_o two_o long_a quotation_n he_o draw_v two_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v and_o then_o reply_v to_o they_o here_o the_o quaker_n have_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o discern_v every_o man_n heart_n secodly_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o discern_v keith_n and_o bugg_n who_o for_o many_o year_n they_o own_a as_o true_a quaker_n think_v they_o principal_a pillar_n who_o now_o they_o vilify_v as_o apostate_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n all_o the_o quaker_n be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o
be_v the_o change_n the_o snake_n speak_v of_o who_o say_v that_o we_o do_v change_n just_a as_o the_o time_n do_v change_n why_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o all_o the_o government_n since_o we_o have_v be_v a_o people_n our_o endeavour_n towards_o they_o in_o much_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n have_v be_v that_o they_o will_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n thus_o the_o long_a parliament_n 1652._o be_v warn_v in_o their_o day_n not_o to_o persecute_v they_o not_o harken_v their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o state_n 1653._o be_v warn_v but_o hearken_v not_o and_o the_o oppression_n be_v very_o great_a thus_o the_o little_a parliament_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v warn_v but_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n petition_n against_o we_o whereby_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n continue_v but_o they_o end_v thus_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v make_v protector_n and_o instead_o of_o remove_v persecution_n he_o cause_v new_a act_n to_o be_v make_v to_o persecute_v by_o of_o which_o he_o also_o be_v then_o warn_v his_o second_o parliament_n call_v in_o 1654._o be_v also_o warn_v but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o road_n of_o persecution_n be_v soon_o stop_v and_o lay_v by_o his_o three_o parliament_n in_o 1657._o they_o also_o make_v law_n for_o persecution_n of_o which_o they_o also_o be_v admonish_v but_o they_o reject_v and_o they_o also_o be_v lay_v by_o thus_o also_o richard_n cromwell_n who_o in_o 1658._o be_v make_v protector_n be_v also_o warn_v but_o no_o redress_n ensue_v for_o he_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o numerous_a petition_n of_o the_o then_o priesthood_n for_o the_o enslave_v of_o conscience_n his_o parliament_n in_o 1659._o continue_v the_o same_o course_n be_v warn_v but_o not_o harken_v they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o year_n succeed_v the_o long_a parliament_n who_o according_a to_o their_o very_a great_a pretence_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v set_v some_o free_a who_o be_v in_o great_a suffering_n for_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o herein_o of_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o lay_v by_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o army_n and_o council_n of_o state_n set_v up_o but_o they_o not_o receive_v nor_o harken_v to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o long_a parliament_n have_v another_o day_n but_o the_o fury_n of_o oppression_n be_v exalt_v among_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o not_o harken_v they_o be_v final_o overthrow_v last_o the_o seclude_v member_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v timely_o admonish_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v the_o declaration_n late_o speak_v of_o but_o here_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o remark_n to_o thou_o that_o under_o all_o the_o several_a change_n beforementioned_a the_o suffering_n which_o our_o friend_n undergo_v in_o name_n person_n and_o estate_n be_v very_o great_a for_o our_o religious_a meeting_n and_o our_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o suffering_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v can_v we_o have_v join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o say_v we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o be_v under_o all_o of_o they_o a_o suffer_a people_n who_o neither_o be_v for_o one_o party_n or_o another_o nor_o side_v with_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o nor_o rebel_v against_o any_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o warring_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o outward_a war_n be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o declaration_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 225._o that_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o opposition_n to_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o conscienciousness_n of_o some_o then_o present_a that_o they_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n first_o from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o declaration_n itself_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v at_o least_o equal_o significant_a and_o expressive_a with_o the_o word_n loyal_a which_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v oppose_v as_o a_o new_a way_n of_o express_v our_o constant_a practice_n under_o all_o government_n but_o if_o the_o word_n loyal_a be_v oppose_v from_o a_o consciousness_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o snake_n to_o procure_v from_o his_o informer_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o draw_v of_o this_o declaration_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n some_o testimonial_a that_o he_o the_o say_v informant_n whilst_o call_v a_o quaker_n and_o own_a by_o that_o people_n as_o such_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o untruth_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a government_n and_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o corroborate_v that_o testimonial_a and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o degree_n of_o credit_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o truth_n but_o the_o snake_n come_v off_o from_o this_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n loyal_a and_o in_o page_n 226._o declare_v this_o contest_v about_o the_o word_n loyalty_n be_v perfect_o needless_a since_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v to_o stand_v viz._n truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n for_o these_o imply_v all_o that_o loyalty_n can_v mean_v if_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o word_n be_v needless_a so_o also_o be_v the_o snake_n long_a observation_n of_o near_a two_o page_n upon_o it_o more_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v beat_v down_o all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n mean_v all_o that_o loyalty_n can_v very_o well_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o have_v e._n bill_v who_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v one_o of_o open_a sincerity_n and_o courage_n or_o other_o who_o oppose_v the_o word_n loyal_a know_v that_o themselves_o with_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v all_o that_o loyalty_n can_v mean_v they_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o have_v oppose_v they_o as_o this_o and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n loyalty_n be_v refuse_v by_o e._n bill_v it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o character_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v he_o of_o open_a sincerity_n and_o courage_n to_o have_v accept_v the_o word_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n so_o that_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v which_o it_o will_v the_o snake_n must_v still_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n have_v the_o face_n to_o upbraid_v other_o for_o their_o change_a and_o trim_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o declaration_n that_o before_o mention_v p._n 6._o and_o those_o priest_n turn_v to_o every_o power_n and_o every_o government_n as_o it_o turn_v and_o make_v petition_n and_o address_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o every_o change_n of_o government_n what_o follow_v the_o snake_n have_v the_o face_n to_o leave_v out_o and_o conform_v to_o every_o power_n and_o show_v much_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o every_o present_a power_n for_o their_o own_o end_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o throw_v other_o out_o yet_o through_o their_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o in_o all_o these_o time_n and_o change_n now_o let_v any_o honest_a heart_a people_n judge_n etc._n etc._n this_o conform_v deceit_n and_o subtlety_n which_o be_v object_v to_o those_o priest_n the_o snake_n have_v the_o face_n to_o leave_v out_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v too_o sharp_a a_o lampoon_n upon_o they_o but_o this_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v can_v neither_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o nor_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o quaker_n though_o there_o be_v opportunity_n enough_o favourable_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n can_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o snake_n say_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 8._o they_o the_o quaker_n tell_v the_o king_n false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n but_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o much_o shall_v
we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o our_o practice_n and_o like_n for_o whoever_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o for_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o union_n and_o fellowship_n be_v not_o thereby_o break_v and_o undo_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n which_o the_o excommunication_n above_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v because_o our_o disow_n of_o backslider_n and_o immoralist_n do_v only_o extend_v to_o testify_v against_o such_o person_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o herein_o charge_v the_o snake_n with_o a_o lie_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v fifty_o in_o one_o hundred_o who_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o trade_n by_o such_o our_o testimony_n ibid._n p._n 83._o the_o sure_a method_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o step_v into_o a_o abound_v trade_n and_o a_o rich_a wife_n be_v to_o set_v up_o first_o for_o a_o preacher_n of_o which_o many_o example_n daily_o occur_v though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n p._n 16._o do_v bold_o and_o impudent_o aver_v this_o yet_o no_o such_o example_n do_v daily_o occur_v because_o we_o own_v not_o any_o for_o true_a preacher_n who_o do_v so_o set_v up_o themselves_o but_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o call_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o own_v it_o be_v a_o previous_a question_n to_o ordination_n as_o himself_o say_v p._n 316._o ibid._n p._n 83._o g._n f._n have_v more_o money_n at_o his_o disposal_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n g._n f._n never_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 83._o there_o be_v a_o topick_n behind_o which_o if_o the_o former_a convince_v they_o not_o may_v at_o least_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o pitiful_a and_o childish_a blunder_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v among_o they_o this_o remain_v topick_n will_n on_o examination_n like_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v topsie_n turuie_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o real_a mistake_n be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o make_v a_o man_n relinquish_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a infallible_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o snake_n false_a suggestion_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o better_a argument_n against_o infallibility_n than_o the_o most_o childish_a blunder_n that_o can_v be_v he_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o christian_a quaker_n p._n 104._o repeat_v by_o tho._n elwood_n in_o his_o truth_n defend_v p._n 167._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o what_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a infallible_o to_o inform_v w._n p._n and_o t._n e._n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o snake_n so_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o he_o blunder_v and_o that_o very_o dangerous_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o g._n f._n if_o there_o be_v one_o which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o do_v also_o instance_n one_o william_n walker_n who_o he_o say_v p._n 84._o do_v mistake_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o manchet_n ibid._n 84._o another_o preach_v on_o paul_n be_v be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o in_o the_o meeting_n what_o that_o gamaliel_n be_v answer_v a_o town_n in_o judea_n these_o two_o hearsay_a story_n i_o disbelieve_v till_o prove_v and_o in_o his_o next_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o forget_v if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v ibid._n p._n 84._o but_o above_o all_o his_o battle-door_n a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o phrase_n thou_o and_o thou_o out_o of_o several_a language_n greek_a hebrew_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o g._n f._n understand_v not_o one_o letter_n yet_o subscribe_v g._n f._n not_o only_o to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o the_o several_a page_n of_o this_o poliglot_n that_o book_n the_o battle-door_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o scripture-example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a people_n record_v therein_o as_o the_o medianite_n hittites_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a language_n testify_v or_o prove_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o essential_a difference_n in_o express_v one_o and_o many_o this_o compound_v work_n be_v subscribe_v by_o g._n f._n j._n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n for_o scripture_n example_n it_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n than_o english_a to_o collect_v they_o and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v for_o the_o other_o language_n the_o other_o subscriber_n be_v qualify_v but_o the_o snake_n be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o page_n of_o this_o polyglot_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v by_o envy_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o battle-door_n the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o anoint_v within_o you_o may_v know_v to_o teach_v you_o which_o word_n be_v subscribe_v g._n f._n in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o other_o language_n throughout_o all_o the_o battle-door_n page_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o page_n be_v g._n f_n his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o that_o work_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n do_v in_o their_o translate_n his_o word_n into_o other_o language_n still_o put_v his_o name_n to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 85._o but_o some_o friend_n know_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v 60_o l._n in_o new_a crown_n as_o himself_o tell_v it_o out_o of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n for_o help_v g._n fox_n be_v infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a memory_n the_o book_n be_v print_v in_o 1660._o and_o if_o a_o jew_n help_v he_o have_v earn_v his_o money_n before_o that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o a_o jew_n wrought_v for_o bread_n that_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a crown_n before_o 1660._o but_o what_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o do_v that_o which_o john_n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n can_v and_o do_v do_v themselves_o that_o be_v thorough_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o turk_n in_o tell_v this_o lie_a story_n of_o a_o jew_n ibid._n p._n 85._o he_o be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n shall_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o battle-door_n that_o all_o language_n be_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o dust_n but_o have_v base_o omit_v to_o give_v g._n f_n reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o language_n into_o the_o power_n wherein_o man_n shall_v agree_v thus_o have_v tract_n and_o discover_v this_o snake_n through_o his_o many_o lie_n base_a insinuation_n and_o gross_a perversion_n in_o this_o tedious_a section_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o seven_o section_n sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v always_o testify_v according_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o as_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o contrary_n of_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v snake_n p._n 85._o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o before_o explain_v must_v necessary_o out_o off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n the_o light_n within_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v explain_v
action_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v to_o be_v do_v in_o grace-church-street-meeting_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o attest_v to_o any_o such_o action_n as_o witness_v my_o hand_n rich._n smith_n ibid._n p._n 107._o but_o to_o come_v to_o further_a evidence_n and_o give_v you_o even_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o year_n 1658._o thomas_n paddle_v accuse_v john_n chandler_n at_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n up_o one_o pair_n of_o stair_n i_o give_v it_o thus_o particular_o that_o the_o friend_n may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o dispute_v for_o say_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o friend_n book_n which_o accusation_n john_n chandler_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o meeting_n say_v the_o people_n urge_v he_o to_o it_o one_o principal_a reason_n they_o give_v for_o preference_n of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o book_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o assurance_n which_o this_o snake_n frequent_o show_v in_o bold_o and_o false_o aver_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o the_o lump_n of_o which_o he_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n thus_o in_o p._n 62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n forego_v i_o have_v show_v the_o nullity_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n etc._n etc._n against_o g._n f._n and_o other_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o accuse_v be_v discharge_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o prove_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o have_v allege_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o now_o here_o with_o like_a false_a assurance_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v such_o as_o himself_o that_o the_o quaker_n give_v a_o judicial_a determination_n and_o solemn_a judgement_n against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o show_v not_o what_o this_o determination_n and_o judgement_n be_v which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o witness_n will_v have_v obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n so_o judicial_o and_o solemn_o make_v and_o give_v as_o well_o as_o have_v preserve_v any_o of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o that_o judgement_n be_v ground_v but_o of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o original_a from_o whence_o to_o take_v it_o but_o then_o why_o the_o snake_n shall_v balk_v at_o that_o and_o not_o forge_v a_o whole_a paper_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o original_a as_o well_o as_o forge_v the_o title_n viz._n judicial_a determination_n and_o solemn_a judgement_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v that_o slanderous_a and_o false_a charge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o same_o nature_n against_o r._n s._n of_o wansworth_n which_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o sect._n 8._o hereafter_o or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v with_o no_o less_o impudence_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n relate_v divers_a other_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o footstep_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v herein_o find_v many_o instance_n but_o after_o all_o i_o also_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o produce_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v who_o do_v say_v that_o that_o meeting_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o t._n p._n and_o j._n c._n be_v mention_v do_v not_o give_v any_o determination_n nor_o any_o judgement_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o false_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n nor_o do_v that_o meeting_n give_v any_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o book_n write_v by_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n shall_v have_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 108_o 109._o edward_n burrough_n p._n 47._o of_o his_o work_n determine_v clear_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n whether_o this_o be_v e._n b_n determination_n or_o the_o snake_n pray_v reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a true_a quotation_n from_o p._n 47._o of_o e._n b_n work_n that_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o i_o what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n act_n by_o the_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n for_o it_o they_o obey_v every_o one_o their_o own_o command_n one_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n another_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o j._n turner_n or_o any_o other_o who_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n which_o god_n hate_v this_o quotation_n the_o snake_n have_v pick_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n leave_v out_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n and_o put_v it_o together_o that_o so_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v bold_o and_o false_o assert_v as_o above_o of_o e._n b._n as_o before_o p._n 160._o i_o have_v detect_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o this_o point_n abuse_v of_o w._n penn._n now_o reader_n pray_v consider_v the_o snake_n say_v e._n b._n have_v determine_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n because_o he_o say_v the_o particular_a command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o command_v to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v know_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o if_o this_o be_v to_o determine_v clear_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n then_o according_a to_o the_o snake_n word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v clear_o so_o determine_v for_o he_o show_v what_o enthusiasm_n she_o own_v p._n 316._o speak_v of_o their_o church_n office_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v according_a the_o snake_n perversion_n a_o clear_a determination_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o command_v from_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o ask_v or_o any_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o they_o thereunto_o be_v true_o call_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v thus_o can_v it_o be_v faulty_a in_o we_o and_o do_v we_o thereby_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o thereby_o deny_v they_o ibid._n p._n 110._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v g._n w._n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o own_o write_n but_o their_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v raise_v some_o admiration_n in_o a_o man_n to_o find_v one_o in_o his_o word_n p._n 16._o thus_o bold_o and_o impudent_o assert_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o know_v we_o must_v know_v this_o to_o be_v not_o only_a write_n and_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v on_o any_o account_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o snake_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o transact_n our_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o
be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o all_o governor_n utter_o deny_v all_o fase_n deal_v and_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o every_o one_o without_o favour_n or_o partiality_n reprove_v and_o blame_v every_o one_o for_o their_o fault_n show_v every_o one_o their_o danger_n and_o warn_v every_o one_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o shun_v and_o turn_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o they_o never_o join_v with_o fell_z in_o with_o act_v with_o seek_v or_o accept_v place_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_n from_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o fawn_v priest_n and_o some_o professor_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o with_o very_o great_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v all_o that_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v above_o so_o with_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o say_v more_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v out_o lest_o while_o he_o remember_v their_o faithfulness_n his_o reluct_a mind_n shall_v object_v his_o own_o past_a treachery_n the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o be_v these_o treason_n treachery_n and_o false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v false_a deal_v surmise_v or_o plot_v against_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o snake_n can_v for_o himself_o in_o truth_n say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a testimony_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n of_o george_n bishop_n entitle_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n print_v 1660._o under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n because_o of_o direction_n to_o two_o place_n at_o which_o it_o be_v then_o sell_v the_o snake_n say_v they_o do_v industrious_o spread_v their_o treason_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o a_o warn_v to_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o caution_n against_o persecution_n and_o such_o this_o book_n be_v may_v not_o at_o least_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o as_o many_o public_a place_n as_o his_o defamatory_n libel_n or_o as_o his_o seditious_a one_o be_v at_o private_a place_n but_o now_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o disposal_n we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o snake_n begin_v with_o p._n 27._o of_o this_o book_n and_o quote_v thus_o p._n 228._o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v thus_o far_o the_o snake_n quote_v and_o by_o a_o dash_n strike_v out_o about_o three_o follow_a line_n which_o be_v these_o yea_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v let_v we_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o these_o line_n what_o more_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n than_o that_o that_o separation_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v irreconcilable_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o uppermost_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o some_o may_v then_o either_o foolish_o hope_n or_o wish_v but_o now_o the_o snake_n after_o his_o dash_n at_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o line_n abovementioned_a continue_v his_o quotation_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o viz._n that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o will_v vain_o hope_v a_o reconciliation_n crush_v it_o to_o piece_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o g._n bishop_n be_v here_o speak_v have_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o in_o many_o way_n make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n i._n e_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_a here_o for_o that_o after_o the_o word_n last_o above-quoted_n he_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v on_o as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o line_n which_o he_o here_o make_v to_o follow_v do_v in_o that_o book_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o quotation_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o line_n and_o by_o the_o like_o pack_v and_o transpose_n of_o line_n which_o this_o snake_n use_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n speak_v to_o answer_v any_o purpose_n which_o the_o wicked_a projector_n shall_v design_n ibid._n p._n 229._o yet_o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o he_o the_o king_n after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o other_o foot_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v the_o snake_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v fight_n or_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o or_o any_o other_o year_n to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o restauration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o restauration_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o fight_v but_o there_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o that_o without_o outward_a strength_n the_o power_n which_o then_o be_v crumble_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o friend_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o several_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v find_v to_o increase_v that_o yoke_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n of_o their_o first_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o our_o principle_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n george_n bishop_n do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v where_o in_o p._n 10._o speak_v to_o o._n cromwell_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o oliver_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n yet_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o darken_v as_o not_o to_o establish_v this_o right_n which_o once_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o who_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o dominion_n for_o ever_o even_o his_o immortal_a seed_n raise_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n therein_o and_o against_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o work_n and_o deed_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o by_o his_o light_n we_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v therefrom_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 14._o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n have_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o haman_n to_o ahasuerus_n the_o informer_n against_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o their_o pretence_n against_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o wickedness_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o that_o spirit_n viz._n of_o persecution_n suggest_v throughout_o all_o age_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o
a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o antidote_n and_o now_o more_o full_o since_o he_o have_v so_o much_o alter_v and_o magnify_v his_o structure_n i._n e._n the_o snake_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o now_o secure_o depend_v upon_o the_o quotation_n he_o have_v produce_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o may_v secure_o depend_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v very_o insecure_a and_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o great_o err_v in_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o inveterate_a adversary_n false_a partial_a and_o unjust_a quotation_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o more_o full_a examination_n and_o detection_n and_o if_o his_o quotation_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a cause_n as_o he_o say_v than_o his_o cause_n be_v fallacious_a rot_a and_o nought_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o credit_n if_o his_o quotation_n in_o divers_a principal_a matter_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v find_v false_a partial_a and_o unjust_a as_o they_o be_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o whole_a cause_n who_o cause_n be_v it_o to_o belie_v slander_n defame_n and_o foul_o misrepresent_v other_o but_o the_o devil_n cause_v which_o in_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n be_v strennous_o prosecute_v against_o we_o and_o so_o insult_a and_o slight_v he_o be_v of_o g._n w_n answer_n cast_v his_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n upon_o both_o he_o and_o it_o that_o a_o body_n will_v think_v it_o be_v below_o his_o highness_n learning_n and_o part_n to_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v he_o tell_v we_o g._n whitehead'_v answer_n consist_v of_o bitter_a rail_a and_o threaten_v of_o very_o poor_a and_o guilty_a excuse_n for_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o a_o total_a silence_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o call_v this_o a_o severe_a persecution_n against_o they_o of_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o charge_n without_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n p._n 361_o 362._o to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n herein_o contain_v i_o must_v refer_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o my_o say_a antidote_n however_o invalid_a and_o impertinent_a he_o render_v my_o answer_n therein_o how_o well_o consistent_a be_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o this_o his_o declare_a intention_n viz._n when_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v which_o for_o their_o good_a i_o do_v intend_v i_o hope_v by_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o pain_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o insignificant_a very_o poor_a and_o without_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o his_o evidence_n what_o need_v of_o his_o further_a leisure_n so_o particular_o to_o consider_v it_o or_o pain_n in_o the_o controversy_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n require_v such_o deep_a and_o exact_a consideration_n it_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n and_o validity_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o rail_a threat_n or_o evasion_n as_o it_o be_v render_v he_o must_v have_v leisure_n far_o to_o study_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o shift_v they_o off_o with_o false_a partial_a and_o curtail_v quotation_n nor_o with_o his_o use_v raillery_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v if_o he_o make_v replication_n he_o shall_v write_v more_o cautious_o than_o to_o accumulate_v lie_v against_o we_o which_o he_o appear_v very_o prone_a to_o in_o short_a quoth_v he_o it_o be_v intend_v i._o e._n g._n w_n answer_n pure_o to_o have_v it_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o book_n mean_v to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o receive_v as_o gospel_n whatever_o their_o rabbi_n dictate_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o false_a as_o all_o that_o know_v we_o will_v own_v 1._o as_o if_o our_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o only_o intend_v to_o have_v it_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o answer_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o so_o say_v though_o no_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o quaker_n thus_o credulous_a he_o unjust_o render_v the_o quaker_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a know_a lie_n that_o thousand_o of_o the_o quaker_n can_v testify_v against_o it_o beside_o many_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o understand_v what_o our_o adversary_n write_v against_o we_o whether_o any_o new_a matter_n or_o only_o what_o be_v old_a obsolete_a rusty_a nasty_a stuff_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o thorough_o examine_v and_o answer_v like_o such_o stuff_n as_o bugg_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v frequent_o reiterated_a to_o spit_v and_o vomit_v abroad_o their_o venom_n rancour_n and_o deadly_a malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o derision_n term_v quaker_n and_o how_o can_v we_o the_o say_a people_n reasonable_o suppose_v that_o such_o inveterate_a adversary_n can_v in_o such_o their_o pain_n against_o we_o to_o reproach_v we_o design_v any_o such_o christian_a duty_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o contribute_v their_o pain_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n p._n 351._o as_o this_o bitter_a adversary_n say_v for_o himself_o suppose_v we_o under_o delusion_n and_o blindness_n by_o our_o infallible_a guide_n as_o he_o often_o deride_v they_o or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o envious_a adversary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d other_o design_n or_o sincere_o say_v so_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d our_o good_a and_o salvation_n when_o he_o have_v public_o defame_v and_o reproach_v we_o as_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o holy_a scripture_n enemy_n to_o government_n delude_v bewitch_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v upon_o earth_n or_o under_o any_o civil_a government_n then_o demure_o to_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v venture_v their_o displeasure_n rather_o than_o fail_v in_o my_o christian_a duty_n towards_o they_o to_o contribute_v my_o pain_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o snake_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o venom_n thou_o have_v be_v long_o hiss_v at_o we_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o thy_o now_o fawn_v and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n who_o treatment_n of_o we_o like_a as_o if_o rude_a person_n shall_v smite_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o dirt_n they_o can_v out_o of_o kennel_n and_o throw_v on_o our_o face_n eye_n and_o clothes_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o oh_o we_o love_v you_o what_o we_o do_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o this_o pain_n we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v all_o in_o christian_a duty_n to_o you_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o save_v you_o from_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v sincere_a herein_o presumptuous_o so_o tell_v we_o before_o god_n and_o now_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o take_v the_o man_n supplement_n whole_o upon_o trust_n he_o pretend_v here_o to_o give_v he_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v behold_v what_o special_a specimen_n he_o give_v against_o g._n w._n viz._n p._n 351._o i._n first_o then_o he_o whole_o pass_v by_o what_o one_o will_v think_v a_o material_a objection_n against_o they_o of_o the_o manifest_a possession_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a preacher_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n but_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n say_v nothing_o to_o this_o nor_o reckon_v it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o mistake_v abuse_n or_o calumny_n in_o the_o snake_n for_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o he_o begin_v at_o page_n 93._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o so_o go_v on_o whereby_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o find_v none_o such_o in_o what_o go_v before_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o his_o specimen_fw-la be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o material_a objection_n and_o charge_n of_o manifest_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o whole_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o same_o in_o my_o answer_n 2._o that_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o any_o of_o the_o mistake_v abuse_n or_o calumny_n in_o the_o snake_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o i_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a mistake_v abuse_n and_o calumny_n in_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v but_o of_o some_o of_o
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
and_o that_o to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v disobedient_a yet_o still_o have_v such_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a distinction_n of_o their_o be_v ibid._n p._n 39_o sometime_o it_o make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n nay_o as_o christ_n himself_o but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v press_v they_o bring_v down_o this_o infallibility_n to_o mean_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o men._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a no_o quaker_n have_v say_v he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o i_o demand_v a_o instance_n but_o without_o press_v we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n that_o which_o make_v the_o distinction_n be_v obedience_n to_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v paul_n can_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o say_v we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v ibid._n p._n 40._o but_o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o that_o man_n can_v die_v or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o natural_a power_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o humane_a be_v and_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o that_o great_a law_n of_o order_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v act_v in_o they_o our_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o humane_a be_v be_v finite_a their_o power_n to_o act_v be_v the_o same_o and_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o spirit_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a being_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a duration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o infinite_a compassion_n when_o man_n have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o happiness_n to_o we_o that_o this_o eternal_a duration_n may_v be_v in_o happiness_n give_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o have_v rebel_v and_o be_v in_o disobedience_n come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o obedience_n to_o its_o guiding_n which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o lead_v he_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o through_o disobedience_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 41._o derogatory_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a place_n the_o true_a value_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v phil._n 2.12_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 41._o that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o light_n within_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o give_v it_o any_o title_n to_o infallibility_n more_o than_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o four_o chap._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n can_v entitle_v we_o to_o omnipotence_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o same_o 13_o vers_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.13_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o ministry_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o christian._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n four_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o profane_a and_o scornful_a banter_n after_o the_o first_o paragraph_n p._n 41._o but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o who_o the_o quaker_n will_v most_o unwilling_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n why_o then_o do_v the_o snake_n deny_v that_o best_a title_n and_o not_o obey_v that_o divine_a sentence_n which_o confirm_v the_o present_a government_n why_o will_v he_o flee_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mouth_n which_o transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n by_o flee_v and_o deny_v he_o loud_o proclaim_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o unwilling_o but_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o supply_v king_n with_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n suitable_a to_o their_o high_a station_n for_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o those_o they_o govern_v if_o they_o in_o humility_n will_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o we_o do_v as_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o infallible_o teach_v the_o govern_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o attend_v and_o learn_v ibid._n p._n 42._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n be_v limit_v to_o speak_v only_o they_o can_v make_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o tell_v who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o be_v devil_n by_o very_a wink_n and_o glance_n at_o the_o first_o glance_n and_o so_o throughout_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o no_o quaker_n have_v so_o say_v but_o we_o do_v say_v that_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n can_v discern_v between_o saint_n and_o devil_n for_o all_o true_a spiritual_a discern_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o there_o often_o be_v exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n hence_o gen._n 4.5_o when_o cain_n be_v very_o wroth_a his_o countenance_n fall_v hence_o david_n say_v psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n number_n up_o among_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n wanton_a eye_n mince_v and_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n yet_o these_o exterior_a infallible_a mark_n as_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o profane_a adversary_n p._n 43._o dwindle_a down_o to_o a_o mere_a gipsy_n a_o paltry_a fortune-teller_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o physiognomy_n reader_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o who_o so_o profane_o ridicules_a both_o the_o inward_a discern_v and_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o secret_a iniquity_n to_o advance_v the_o great_a end_n of_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n no_o such_o ridicul_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o be_v destructive_a to_o exemplary_a modesty_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o love_n to_o soul_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o five_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o divers_a story_n of_o particular_a fail_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o infallibility_n i_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v of_o which_o plea_n the_o snake_n say_v p._n 48._o lead_v we_o natural_o into_o this_o sort_n of_o redargution_n though_o here_o as_o before_z he_o be_v altogether_o out_o for_o though_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o fall_n be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o plain_a conviction_n
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
stranger_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o james_n naylor_n but_o jesus_n this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o a_o fear_n strike_v i_o when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o and_o so_o i_o put_v it_o in_o my_o pocket_n close_o not_o intend_v any_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o they_o find_v on_o i_o spread_v it_o abroad_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o occasion_v so_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o james_n naylor_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o name_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o name_n which_o be_v life_n and_o power_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o unction_n into_o the_o which_o name_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v baptise_a so_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v before_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o man_n which_o name_n to_o i_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o confess_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o seed_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o male_a or_o female_a but_o who_o have_v not_o this_o in_o himself_o have_v not_o life_n neither_o can_v have_v by_o idolize_v my_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o flesh_n but_o in_o who_o the_o heir_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v speak_v there_o he_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v by_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o his_o own_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o those_o rant_a wild_a spirit_n which_o then_o gather_v about_o i_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o their_o wild_a action_n and_o wicked_a word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a spirit_n and_o people_n i_o deny_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o give_v advantage_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o any_o to_o arise_v i_o take_v shame_n to_o myself_o just_o have_v former_o have_v power_n over_o that_o spirit_n in_o judgement_n and_o discern_v wherever_o it_o be_v which_o darkness_n come_v over_o i_o through_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o mind_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n which_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a spirit_n so_o the_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o true_a light_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n where_o none_o can_v work_v as_o a_o wander_a bird_n fit_a for_o the_o prey_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o mercy_n have_v not_o rescue_v i_o i_o have_v perish_v for_o i_o be_v as_o one_o appoint_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v deliver_v i_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o magnify_v in_o his_o mercy_n without_o end_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o captive_n in_o the_o night_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v but_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n my_o folly_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n form_v against_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o bring_v scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a at_o all_o as_o that_o accusation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v with_o we_o from_o exeter_n prison_n and_o also_o those_o who_o be_v with_o i_o at_o bristol_n the_o night_n before_o i_o suffer_v there_o of_o both_o which_o accusation_n i_o be_o clear_a before_o god_n who_o keep_v i_o at_o that_o day_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n as_o to_o all_o woman_n as_o a_o little_a child_n god_n be_v my_o record_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v in_o particular_a hear_v of_o some_o who_o still_o cease_v not_o to_o reproach_v therewith_o god_n truth_n and_o people_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o enmity_n may_v be_v shut_v from_o evil_a speak_n though_o this_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o report_v as_o though_o i_o have_v raise_v dorkas_n erbury_n from_o the_o dead_a carnal_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o and_o condemn_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n though_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a i_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o give_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v go_v abroad_o that_o all_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v off_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_v thereby_o and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n may_v not_o act_n in_o the_o night_n but_o stay_v upon_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n who_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o fellowship_n which_o have_v i_o do_v when_o first_o darkness_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o i_o have_v not_o run_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v break_v which_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v i_o and_o of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o large_o drink_v and_o of_o which_o i_o now_o drink_v in_o measure_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o he_o must_v every_o tongue_n confess_v as_o judge_n and_o saviour_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o further_a be_v give_v i_o to_o say_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o this_o write_n shall_v come_v whatever_o be_v thy_o condition_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o thy_o strength_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o stay_v thou_o and_o recover_v thou_o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o sin_n abide_v in_o that_o which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o right_a body_n not_o on_o the_o temptation_n for_o if_o thou_o mind_v the_o temptation_n it_o will_v overcome_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o light_n be_v salvation_n or_o have_v sin_v be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o despair_n or_o to_o destroy_v thyself_o mind_n not_o the_o temptation_n for_o its_o death_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o feed_v not_o on_o it_o nor_o mind_n it_o lest_o thou_o eat_v condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v life_n from_o death_n grace_n and_o truth_n to_o feed_v on_o which_o will_v overcome_v for_o thou_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o temptation_n fear_v and_o condemnation_n will_v swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o thou_o voice_n vision_n and_o revelation_n feed_v not_o thereon_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v thou_o receive_v faith_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o appearance_n and_o spirit_n the_o good_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o false_a to_o resist_v be_v thou_o in_o darkness_n mind_n it_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v fill_v thou_o more_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o act_n not_o and_o wait_v in_o patience_n till_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thou_o be_v thou_o wound_v in_o conscience_n feed_v not_o there_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v and_o put_v off_o the_o weight_n and_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o light_n yea_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o grave_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n or_o be_v thy_o affliction_n as_o great_a as_o job_n and_o thy_o darkness_n as_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o vain_a help_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o give_v thou_o sight_n by_o his_o word_n which_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o thy_o eye_n shall_v guide_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o which_o must_v give_v thou_o light_n though_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o have_v thou_o gift_n revelation_n knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o
be_v true_a prophet_n still_o his_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n here_o be_v of_o who_o in_o scorn_n he_o call_v the_o great_a edw._n burrough_n p._n 57_o quote_v from_o p._n 540_o 535_o 536_o 537._o of_o his_o work_n the_o word_n he_o quote_v be_v these_o and_o stand_v in_o this_o order_n the_o time_n be_v come_v their_o church_n meaning_n rome_n can_v stand_v long_o and_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v here_o the_o snake_n be_v himself_o to_o some_o purpose_n have_v in_o as_o deceitful_a and_o false_a manner_n as_o well_o can_v be_v represent_v the_o word_n of_o e._n burrough_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o reader_n the_o several_a instance_n from_o the_o several_a page_n quote_v by_o the_o the_o snake_n the_o first_o page_n he_o here_o quote_v it_o 540._o where_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o advise_v the_o army_n to_o carry_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n but_o mind_n not_o that_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o army_n that_o may_v be_v a_o work_n honourable_a in_o its_o day_n and_o season_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n more_o honourable_a to_o wit_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o mind_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o p._n 535._o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o their_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a and_o devilish_a and_o by_o murder_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n they_o do_v defend_v themselves_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v break_v down_o than_o their_o church_n can_v stand_v long_o he_o continues_z p._n 536._o and_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o generation_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v finish_v and_o in_o p._n 537._o e._n b._n say_v thus_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v the_o grievous_a bloodguiltiness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o himself_o without_o a_o instrument_n or_o whether_o by_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o army_n or_o other_o as_o a_o instrument_n whether_o this_o way_n or_o another_o that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o that_o he_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o avenge_v and_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a upon_o the_o murderer_n head_n by_o all_o this_o reader_n it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o e._n b._n do_v not_o assign_v time_n or_o means_n by_o or_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o much_o any_o good_a man_n may_v warrantable_o speak_v concern_v the_o finish_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a church-weapon_n of_o murder_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n which_o though_o this_o adversary_n will_v hug_v yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n if_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o one_o must_v doubtless_o in_o its_o season_n be_v accomplish_v i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o nine_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v little_a else_o than_o one_o vehement_a invective_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v its_o part_n p._n 58._o extraordinary_a inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o vouch_v by_o miracle_n which_o god_n always_o send_v to_o attest_v his_o extraordiry_a commission_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n amos_n obediah_n micha_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o agabus_n act_v 21.11_o be_v all_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o i_o find_v no_o miracle_n that_o these_o their_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n be_v vouch_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o mission_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a yet_o not_o attest_v by_o miracle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o snake_n will_v lead_v we_o why_o he_o say_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o vouch_v by_o miracle_n these_o inspiration_n i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o we_o so_o vouch_v be_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v this_o will_v break_v a_o article_n of_o the_o snake_n pretend_a faith_n and_o make_v imperfect_a the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n ibid._n p._n 58._o let_v we_o take_v this_o one_o mark_n more_o to_o judge_v when_o such_o inspiration_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n yes_o we_o will_n those_o from_o the_o devil_n general_o tend_v to_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n as_o in_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o break_v off_o from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o set_v up_o opposite_a altar_n to_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o that_o it_z first_o gives_z the_o lie_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o kick_v against_o the_o reformation_n it_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n shemiah_n 2_o cron._n 11.4_o when_o rehoboam_n will_v have_v fight_v against_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n from_o jeroboam_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v they_o be_v of_o god_n forbid_v and_o the_o reason_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n give_v be_v for_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o i_o but_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v do_v of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o break_v off_o from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o set_v up_o opposite_a altar_n be_v a_o mark_n applicable_a at_o this_o day_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o snake_n make_v it_o and_o say_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o priesthood_n at_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o if_o the_o snake_n please_v let_v he_o prove_v how_o many_o of_o these_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v he_o not_o forget_v the_o reformation_n in_o england_n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v we_o have_v more_o ibid._n p._n 58._o but_o as_o they_o pay_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o their_o persecute_v king_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o they_o without_o resistance_n so_o do_v they_o always_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o same_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v and_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o dutiful_a obedience_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o persecute_v king_n in_o their_o day_n and_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o we_o to_o persecute_v king_n in_o our_o day_n be_v very_o true_a but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n if_o that_o be_v it_o the_o snake_n quarrel_n at_o he_o may_v find_v opponent_n enough_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o pretend_v membership_n in_o as_o he_o also_o may_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o he_o justify_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a priesthood_n but_o do_v set_v up_o a_o separate_a communion_n and_o opposite_a altar_n see_v reader_n this_o doughty_a champion_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o esteem_v and_o value_v her_o communion_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v scandalize_v the_o reformation_n by_o put_v upon_o it_o very_o gross_a imputation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o worse_a yet_o ibid._n p._n 59_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n itself_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o command_v his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o multitude_n to_o pay_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v rom._n 10.4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o exemption_n to_o obedience_n in_o that_o worship_n and_o communion_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v positive_a gal._n 5.2_o for_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blend_v with_o judaisim_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o continue_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n beyond_o the_o date_n of_o
so_o many_o meeting_n and_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o theâ—_n for_o g._n keith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v for_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o but_o now_o snake_n who_o mumblâ—â—â—â—istles_v be_v not_o he_o accuse_v of_o very_a many_o turbulent_a and_o indecent_a action_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n also_o quote_v with_o perversion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v snake_n p._n 67._o here_o be_v a_o many_o fork_a and_o involve_a infallibility_n one_o meeting_n justify_v another_o condemn_v g._n keith_n and_o all_o for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 68_o this_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n in_o each_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o of_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v apostatise_v from_o that_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v once_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v and_o what_o particular_n may_v do_v assembly_n make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n may_v also_o do_v flood_n and_o party_n as_o the_o snake_n express_v it_o may_v apostatise_v as_o well_o as_o particular_n nay_o a_o whole_a community_n may_v apostatise_v and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n now_o this_o rock_n can_v have_v as_o infallible_o preserve_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o be_v the_o only_a two_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o leave_v egypt_n and_o enter_v in_o but_o further_a that_o assembly_n or_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o particular_a reproof_n or_o caution_n it_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n mention_v rev._n 2.2_o and_o 3._o and_o sure_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a only_o to_o give_v reproof_n and_o caution_n suitable_a to_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n but_o not_o to_o have_v preserve_v they_o blameless_a and_o to_o have_v guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o that_o way_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v ibid._n p._n 68_o beside_o this_o first_o proof_n in_o pensilvania_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o express_a and_o positive_a call_v the_o barbados_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o detect_n the_o snake_n false_a conclusion_n in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n he_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o adversary_n book_n babel_n builder_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o it_o entitle_v a_o babilonish_a opposer_n of_o truth_n reprove_v etc._n etc._n by_o s._n c._n i._o p._n and_o r._n r._n as_o he_o also_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o mention_v in_o that_o adversary_n book_n a_o letter_n of_o g._n â—'s_o and_o other_o write_v to_o barbadoes_n concern_v this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v their_o cause_n be_v not_o right_a that_o they_o have_v take_v which_o letter_n and_o the_o matter_n it_o relate_v to_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v also_o s._n be_v condemnation_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o to_o j._n s._n mention_v p._n 125._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 69_o 70._o i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o present_a at_o the_o quaker_n meet_v at_o ratcliff_n on_o sunday_n the_o 17_o the_o of_o february_n 1694_o 5_o that_o mr._n penn_n have_v preach_v and_o after_o g._n keith_n rise_v up_o and_o expound_v some_o scripture_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o mr._n penn_n have_v do_v mr._n penn_n stop_v he_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v these_o word_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pronounce_v he_o a_o apostate_n over_o the_o head_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o have_v these_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v q._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n from_o mr._n penn_n himself_o or_o from_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o succession_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o first_o w._n penn_n be_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n declare_v this_o of_o one_o who_o have_v break_v unity_n by_o make_v defection_n from_o that_o term_n of_o union_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o lead_v to_o profess_v and_o believe_v second_o all_o who_o be_v keep_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n which_o that_o do_v at_o first_o lead_v into_o such_o have_v ordinary_a commission_n therefrom_o to_o testify_v against_o apostate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o such_o false_o pretend_a succession_n as_o the_o papal_a chair_n or_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o succeed_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o same_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o last_o w._n penn_n though_o then_o know_v g._n k._n to_o have_v break_a union_n as_o be_v before_o express_v he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o so_o a_o warrant_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o for_o this_o there_o need_v no_o new_a credential_n viz._n miracle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v ibid._n p._n 72._o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n their_o original_n and_o great_a pretence_n the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n be_v as_o much_o our_o characteristic_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o church_n authority_n over_o it_o or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o g._n k._n no_o such_o authority_n be_v use_v consider_v the_o follow_a line_n g._n keith_n have_v often_o print_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n through_o and_o by_o which_o light_n he_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v true_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o according_o he_o so_o be_v denominate_v and_o distinguish_v now_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n thereof_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v that_o g._n k._n do_v profess_v as_o above_o then_o it_o natural_o follow_v g._n k_n innovation_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v can_v proceed_v from_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o the_o above_o profession_n of_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v therefore_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o g._n k._n be_v not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o even_o in_o g._n keith_n against_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o j._n story_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o have_v innovate_v and_o make_v defection_n as_o these_o do_v who_o work_n be_v bad_a the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o gamaliel_n show_v act_v 5.28_o they_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o boast_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v about_o separation_n and_o faction_n we_o may_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o now_o decline_v and_o towards_o their_o end_n hope_v and_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n in_o who_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n such_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o fold_v they_o have_v stray_v from_o and_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o who_o end_n be_v not_o his_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 37.36_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
life_n be_v thus_o prefer_v reader_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v by_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o thyself_o on_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o by_o conversation_n with_o we_o or_o our_o book_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v false_a and_o i_o do_v true_o declare_v that_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o great_a than_o for_o any_o other_o book_n exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o g._n w._n do_v free_o own_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o perversion_n of_o g._n w_n word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v injurious_o curtail_v they_o be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n or_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a intend_v as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o and_o their_o speak_n we_o deny_v so_o that_o according_a to_o g._n w_n word_n that_o speak_v or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v when_o speak_v or_o read_v by_o such_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o this_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.24_o deny_v the_o sadducee_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o repeat_v the_o law_n mention_v deuteronomy_n 25.5_o and_o thus_o he_o also_o deny_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.6_o when_o the_o devil_n repeat_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 91.11_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o be_v divers_a instance_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o marry_o tucker_n a_o quaker_n servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n a_o barber_n now_o live_v in_o queen-street_n cheapside_n but_o former_o in_o bread-street_n where_o this_o marry_o than_o his_o servant_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o open_a day_n public_o burn_v it_o against_o the_o church_n in_o bread-street_n to_o show_v her_o zeal_n about_o 40._o year_n since_o one_o mary_n tucker_n than_o servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n not_o in_o zeal_n but_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n do_v one_o morning_n early_o before_o her_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v stir_v burn_v the_o bible_n for_o which_o act_n she_o be_v not_o only_o reprove_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o our_o friend_n and_o disow_v and_o among_o other_o concern_v herein_o to_o reprove_v and_o disow_v this_o mary_n tucker_n e._n b._n as_o w._n reyman_n do_v testify_v be_v one_o which_o by_o the_o way_n reader_n be_v another_o evidence_n that_o e._n b._n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a mark_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n to_o relate_v a_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o no_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o mary_n tucker_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o w._n reyman_n the_o place_n of_o who_o abode_n he_o know_v so_o well_o but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o relate_v a_o lie_n than_o either_o know_v or_o know_v speak_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o mary_n tucker_n and_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o she_o which_o he_o may_v with_o little_a trouble_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o so_o much_o as_o this_o snake_n hid_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n p._n 124_o 125._o forego_v but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o before_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v egregious_a falsehood_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o depend_v upon_o false_a report_n but_o from_o a_o base_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hate_v justice_n for_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o hindrance_n he_o may_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o few_o line_n and_o the_o small_a additional_a charge_n of_o the_o penny-post_n to_o w._n reyman_n of_o queen-street_n n._n mark_n of_o cheapside_n r._n scoryer_n of_o wansworth_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n have_v discharge_v these_o out_o of_o his_o libel_n and_o by_o such_o other_o not_o chargeable_a nor_o troublesome_a further_a than_o it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n ibid._n p._n 111._o pursuant_n to_o this_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o write_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursuant_n to_o this_o snake_n practice_n he_o have_v affirm_v a_o notorious_a lie_n i_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o appeal_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o quote_v a_o book_n wherein_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v so_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o snake_n to_o quote_v julian_n porphery_n or_o celsus_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v confute_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o sect_n vii_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n refute_v and_o the_o quotation_n restore_v from_o his_o perversion_n that_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o how_o that_o by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v true_a agreement_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o appear_v for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n and_o to_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o what_o be_v by_o this_o adversary_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o perversion_n for_o as_o truth_n lead_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o account_v of_o no_o man_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v ibid._n p._n 112._o they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o i_o suppose_v great_a mystery_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o book_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o detect_v the_o snake_n evil_a practice_n in_o mangle_v this_o quotation_n by_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n g._n fox_n opponent_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n scorn_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n mean_v when_o persecute_v to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o say_v they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o into_o house_n creep_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n creep_v into_o house_n these_o reader_n be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o ignorance_n i_o suppose_v the_o first_o in_o the_o snake_n can_v cavil_v at_o they_o or_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n throne_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n denote_v spiritual_a power_n and_o dominion_n christ_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o
from_o a_o few_o word_n by_o he_o pick_v from_o this_o quotation_n very_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o the_o name_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o only_o more_o than_o to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o well_o as_o to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o freedom_n soever_o the_o snake_n have_v use_v to_o misrepresent_v i_o p_n word_n which_o as_o above_o quote_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o the_o quaker_n think_v etc._n etc._n what_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o think_v in_o fine_a the_o sum_n of_o i._o p_n word_n be_v only_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o thus_o christ_n the_o anoint_v isa._n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o give_v the_o anoint_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o follower_n ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o snake_n quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v the_o elect._n and_o false_o gloss_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o elect_n and_o elect_n be_v christ_n they_o make_v they_o convertible_a term_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o and_o through_o who_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v yet_o the_o term_n be_v not_o convertible_a christ_n be_v the_o elect_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v elect_a member_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o cloud_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n for_o the_o present_a take_v these_o follow_v mat._n 24.31_o rom._n 8.33_o col._n 3.12_o tit._n 1.1_o ibid._n p._n 132._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 207._o a_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o servant_n reader_n i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o section_n show_v thou_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n g._n f_n opponent_n plead_v for_o and_o what_o he_o oppose_v viz._n separation_n and_o incommunication_n and_o sure_o those_o term_n distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o deity_n nor_o yet_o his_o dwelling_n in_o man_n and_o in_o such_o sense_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a that_o be_v separate_a from_o his_o servant_n ibid._n p._n 133._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v tell_v a_o lie_n so_o often_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v it_o himself_o at_o last_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n may_v likely_o be_v a_o instance_n ibid._n p._n 133._o who_o that_o have_v not_o his_o head_n turn_v with_o such_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n can_v have_v imagine_v that_o g._n f._n can_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v lick_v up_o his_o hospital_n who_o that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n turn_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o thereby_o his_o eye_n blind_v can_v have_v fail_v to_o see_v that_o g._n f._n do_v according_a to_o scripture_n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o position_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v concern_v not_o the_o difference_n but_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n what_o else_o can_v the_o sense_n be_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o priest_n great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o if_o thus_o distinct_a or_o incommunicable_a to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o deity_n shall_v be_v less_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o man_n and_o against_o this_o false_a and_o anti-scriptural_a doctrine_n it_o be_v g._n f._n have_v declare_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o this_o be_v the_o hospital_n the_o snake_n lick_v up_o and_o defend_v ibid._n p._n 133._o and_o i_o have_v show_v several_a instance_n sect._n 8._o where_o g._n f._n do_v assume_v the_o style_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o other_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o he_o i_o have_v in_o all_o those_o several_a instance_n in_o sect._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o snake_n have_v belie_v g._n f._n and_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v they_o nor_o other_o allow_v they_o to_o he_o as_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n ibid._n p._n 133_o 134._o all_o which_o be_v excuse_v by_o mr._n penn_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o very_a fair_a pretence_n w._n p._n show_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o enemy_n then_o be_v false_a as_o be_v now_o those_o of_o the_o snake_n and_o rescue_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n therein_o from_o their_o perversion_n as_o some_o other_o of_o they_o herein_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o show_v we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o and_o use_v no_o fair_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v but_o solid_a orthodox_n truth_n to_o show_v and_o explain_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o blasphemous_a nor_o idolatrous_a as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 266._o of_o that_o book_n invalidity_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 134._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o quaker_n edw._n burrough_n p._n 273._o of_o his_o work_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n quaker_n in_o this_o age_n be_v great_a suffer_v and_o more_o unjust_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o a_o law_n and_o in_o great_a part_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o a_o law_n the_o snake_n here_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o have_v from_o several_a place_n pick_v these_o word_n and_o jumble_v they_o together_o that_o they_o may_v look_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o e._n b._n it_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o comparison_n lie_v not_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v or_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffer_v in_o itself_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o e._n b._n do_v thereupon_o show_v that_o the_o persecutor_n in_o those_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o unjust_a law_n but_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o in_o divers_a instance_n for_o which_o they_o do_v persecute_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o law_n at_o all_o such_o as_o for_o not_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n for_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n and_o such_o like_a the_o snake_n next_o take_v up_o three_o or_o four_o page_n upon_o a_o quotation_n from_o solomon_n eccles_n which_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v by_o thomas_n ellwood_n to_o g._n keith_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n here_o and_o although_o he_o will_v p._n 139._o fasten_v it_o upon_o g._n whitehead_n by_o nibble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 58._o where_o he_o g._n w._n say_v that_o s._n e._n do_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o more_o excellent_a live_v and_o holy_a than_o be_v able_a to_o be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n he_o add_v which_o may_v have_v satisfy_v any_o spiritual_a and_o unbiased_a mind_n i_o say_v though_o he_o will_v insinuate_v from_o these_o word_n that_o g._n w._n do_v not_o disow_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n eccles_n yet_o g.w._n do_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o which_o yet_o this_o adversary_n snakelike_a have_v omit_v to_o deliver_v his_o word_n
due_a time_n and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o only_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o as_o know_v and_o witness_v in_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n power_n and_o strength_n which_o have_v have_v dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o man_n to_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v also_o explain_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luke_n 8.11_o ibid._n p._n 143._o the_o snake_n bring_v from_o christian_a quaker_n another_o argument_n to_o the_o purpose_n forego_v which_o be_v this_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v all_z the_o outward_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o several_a instance_n the_o serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v numb_a 21.9_o our_o saviour_n declare_v john_n 3.14_o that_o as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o only_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o type_n further_o and_o show_v that_o it_o do_v respect_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o as_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v cure_v by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o by_o come_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v v_o 20.21_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o paschal_n land_n as_o type_n and_o to_o christ_n crucify_v as_o typify_v but_o not_o altogether_o that_o for_o he_o carry_v it_o further_o and_o show_v that_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o glory_v in_o what_o be_v not_o good_a he_o advise_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o from_o the_o advantage_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n receive_v he_o press_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 11.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n who_o dispensation_n to_o mankind_n be_v introduce_v by_o his_o outward_a appearance_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v chap._n 9_o that_o the_o service_n which_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_v and_o carnal_a ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o the_o purge_n the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o spotless_a offer_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n thus_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o offer_n can_v be_v witness_v by_o man_n but_o through_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v jer._n 31.33_o which_o be_v also_o plentiful_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n throughout_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n and_o agreeable_a herewith_o be_v w._n p._n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n for_o those_o word_n of_o he_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o his_o forego_v word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v these_o as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a who_o seed_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o one_o seed_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v beget_v into_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o w._n p._n and_o as_o the_o snake_n can_v deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o they_o in_o that_o outward_a covenant_n so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a do_v not_o herein_o otherwise_o typify_v christ_n than_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n ibid._n p._n 143._o they_o can_v upon_o a_o pinch_n subscribe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o yet_o not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o it_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o men._n reader_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fair_a mark_n of_o what_o kind_n that_o great_a charity_n and_o real_a kindness_n must_v be_v which_o in_o p._n 23._o forego_v he_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o we_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o flame_v charity_n which_o himself_o declare_v to_o have_v for_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n and_o truth_n be_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o he_o who_o can_v thus_o notorious_o belie_v we_o by_o charge_v such_o dissimulation_n on_o we_o as_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n that_o we_o can_v subscribe_v not_o upon_o a_o pinch_n but_o hearty_o and_o ready_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o of_o they_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o falsehood_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v utter_v and_o if_o preach_v if_o write_v if_o constant_a profession_n in_o word_n together_o with_o practice_n agreeable_a from_o a_o people_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o do_v so_o own_v and_o mean_a i_o defy_v the_o snake_n with_o all_o his_o confederacy_n to_o give_v better_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v the_o snake_n next_o repeat_v a_o quotation_n from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 8._o which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o p._n 59_o and_o another_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o which_o be_v also_o answer_v p._n 204._o forego_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v ibid._n p._n 145._o the_o snake_n speak_v of_o w._n smith_n primer_z say_z here_o be_v a_o admirable_a cue_n give_v to_o young_a child_n to_o prevent_v their_o ever_o receive_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v of_o a_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v immediate_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o believe_v all_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v false_a minister_n that_o this_o snake_n be_v a_o false_a accuser_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christian_a charity_n there_o needs_o little_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v than_o bare_o to_o give_v true_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o but_o curtail_v those_o question_n
sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o carnal_a and_o hurtful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o will_v have_v censure_v the_o appoint_v for_o institution_n and_o sacrament_n what_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o let_v i_o here_o serious_o mind_v these_o quaker_n and_o admonish_v other_o how_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o sign_n have_v lose_v to_o they_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o snake_n have_v as_o before_o show_v pretend_v great_a charity_n for_o we_o yet_o here_o stick_v not_o to_o damn_v we_o all_o see_v reader_n his_o hypocrisy_n he_o pretend_v to_o object_v against_o we_o and_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a section_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n yet_o here_o in_o great_a charity_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v serious_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o reality_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v christ_n then_o necessary_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o this_o snake_n whether_o serious_a or_o scoff_a whether_o profane_a or_o arrogant_a and_o at_o time_n he_o be_v all_o these_o be_v still_o wrong_a and_o false_a for_o we_o can_v in_o deep_a humility_n of_o soul_n thank_v god_n that_o through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o fresh_a and_o live_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o as_o we_o open_v at_o his_o voice_n we_o do_v witness_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n rev._n 3.20_o i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ibid._n for_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o who_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v forget_v christ_n outward_a die_v and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o witness_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n rev._n 3.20_o in_o they_o to_o forget_v his_o outward_a crucifixion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o less_o impossible_a and_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o less_o beneficial_a for_o a_o man_n to_o witness_v the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n without_o such_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o have_v only_o the_o outward_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n now_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o such_o who_o have_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o miss_v of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o contrary_a be_v too_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o always_o impossible_a for_o all_o those_o who_o do_v spiritual_o sup_v with_o christ_n as_o mention_v rev._n 3.20_o while_o they_o do_v so_o sup_v with_o he_o to_o forget_v he_o no_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o daily_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v receive_v it_o alive_a to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n ibid._n p._n 70._o the_o devil_n have_v steal_v from_o we_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o soul_n soon_o disappear_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v so_o by_o this_o snake_n it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o common_o do_v by_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o keep_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a part._n the_o like_a complaint_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v clean_a outside_n the_o like_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o romanist_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v disappear_v and_o for_o all_o the_o snake_n suggestion_n the_o devil_n hold_v the_o same_o course_n and_o he_o may_v have_v as_o gay_a a_o outside_n as_o he_o will_v while_o he_o continue_v so_o deceitful_a within_o as_o he_o be_v ibid._n religion_n can_v no_o more_o live_v and_o be_v preserve_v to_o we_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n without_o outward_a and_o corporal_a mean_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v to_o we_o here_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o our_o body_n and_o hence_o the_o corporal_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o snake_n have_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n advance_v a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a tenet_n little_a if_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n which_o he_o will_v shroud_v under_o the_o patronage_n of_o rom._n 12.1_o which_o scripture_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o assertion_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o have_v assert_v religion_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o corporal_a mean_n now_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o this_o only_a and_o alone_o can_v beget_v it_o so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o can_v preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o beget_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o outward_a service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o outward_a service_n can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o for_o we_o can_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o have_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n subject_v to_o the_o guidance_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n advise_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a this_o godliness_n must_v be_v first_o inward_a before_o it_o appear_v outward_a and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a reasonable_a service_n but_o outward_a service_n can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o inward_a obedience_n but_o further_a when_o the_o apostle_n advise_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n he_o be_v not_o bid_v the_o roman_n take_v the_o corporal_a mean_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o inward_a work_n for_o he_o say_v vers_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o if_o this_o corporal_a mean_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v thus_o transform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n this_o snake_n with_o many_o other_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v ibid._n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o plain_a a_o truth_n that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abrogate_v the_o outward_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o other_o of_o their_o own_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o quaker_n institution_n of_o woman_n preach_v and_o woman_n meeting_n concern_v woman_n preach_n and_o meeting_n have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v therefore_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o to_o his_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o abrogate_v the_o outward_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o if_o from_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o show_v without_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o despotic_a and_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n why_o infant_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n so_o different_o to_o interpret_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o
there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o reformation_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o two_o martin_n luther_n and_o william_n fulk_n who_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o style_n hardly_o come_v behind_o any_o martin_n luther_n be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o book_n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n one_o of_o which_o be_v those_o he_o have_v sharp_o write_v refuse_v though_o upon_o deliberation_n give_v he_o to_o retract_v or_o unsay_v any_o word_n therein_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sleidan_n yea_o he_o defend_v his_o eagerness_n as_o be_v of_o a_o ardent_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o write_v a_o dull_a style_n and_o affirm_v he_o think_v it_o god_n will_n to_o have_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n thus_o lay_v open_a see_v that_o matter_n quiet_o handle_v be_v quick_o forget_v milton_n apology_n p._n 24_o 25._o and_o william_n fulk_n come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o he_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v ill_o treat_v allen_n stapleton_n martial_n staphylus_n and_o bristol_n who_o be_v papist_n he_o defend_v the_o treatment_n and_o further_o say_v i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n who_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n fulk_n be_v confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n p._n 9_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1633._o and_o upon_o a_o search_n neither_o strict_a nor_o tedious_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v up_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o as_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v mention_v these_o have_v not_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o teach_v this_o adversary_n the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o that_o church_n will_v own_v to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o pretender_n but_o now_o this_o snake_n who_o deny_v the_o soundness_n of_o such_o reproof_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n venomous_a and_o nasty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n may_v yet_o nay_o doubtless_o be_v when_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v know_v what_o distortion_n of_o soul_n what_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n they_o be_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o proceed_v his_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n in_o the_o several_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v make_v against_o the_o government_n against_o we_o and_o against_o other_o it_o be_v a_o venomous_a libel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n king_n now_o bishop_n of_o london-derry_n in_o ireland_n it_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a envy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o run_v over_o to_o our_o enemy_n nor_o do_v it_o savour_n of_o less_o nastiness_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o sweet_a and_o kind_a expression_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o snake_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o ease_v himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o violent_a looseness_n which_o in_o jesuitical_a manner_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v the_o messenger_n he_o fear_z will_v carry_v he_o off_o the_o officer_n not_o mistrust_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v he_o off_o have_v no_o fear_n upon_o he_o from_o they_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o have_v find_v that_o his_o pretence_n to_o a_o violent_a looseness_n and_o which_o receive_v some_o colour_n from_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o have_v afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n which_o have_v indeed_o carry_v he_o off_o and_o now_o for_o the_o libel_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n o_o the_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n which_o his_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o rather_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n have_v vent_v as_o valpoon_n fool_n blockhead_n monster_n delude_v wretch_n george_n magus_n and_o g._n w_n plain_a word_n he_o call_v rank_a sophistry_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o our_o swine_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n which_o this_o libel_n afford_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o grate_v vent_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o object_n to_o g._n f._n p._n 199._o that_o he_o call_v william_n thomas_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o christopher_n wade_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o of_o this_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v any_o man_n give_v than_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n which_o g._n f._n have_v show_v they_o have_v utter_v ibid._n p._n 299._o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a say_v he_o to_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o bishopwrick_fw-ge but_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n diabolical_a devilish_a be_v not_o g._n f_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o be_v there_o no_o venom_n in_o diabolical_a devilish_a when_o speak_v first_o by_o priest_n and_o yet_o much_o venom_n when_o their_o own_o word_n be_v just_o return_v to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 200._o the_o snake_n do_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n take_v upon_o trust_v a_o great_a many_o name_n which_o he_o give_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o friend_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v improper_a as_o speak_v no_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v like_o one_o of_o liberal_a education_n much_o of_o this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o mean_a education_n of_o these_o scribe_n which_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o mechanic_n ribaldry_n and_o billingsgate_n and_o why_o owe_v to_o that_o pray_v do_v beg_v the_o question_n since_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n have_v be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o not_o of_o mean_a education_n than_o possible_o the_o snake_n have_v use_v the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v proper_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o snake_n will_v grant_v because_o proper_o apply_v these_o may_v be_v so_o too_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v improper_o apply_v let_v the_o education_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v what_o it_o will_n ibid._n p._n 202._o you_o have_v see_v the_o venom_n fury_n and_o nonsense_n of_o this_o quaker-spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o pray_v the_o venom_n fury_n and_o nonsense_n name_n be_v no_o proof_n and_o other_o than_o name_v the_o snake_n have_v not_o give_v ibid._n p._n 202._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v vniform_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n after_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o distortion_n which_o the_o snake_n from_o a_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v endeavour_v false_o to_o fix_v upon_o our_o principle_n they_o will_v still_o when_o set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n have_v a_o perfect_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o truth_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 202._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v send_v to_o john_n wiggans_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o letter_n open_a etc._n etc._n a_o good_a token_n there_o be_v nothing_o send_v but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o if_o true_a a_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v truth_n publish_v and_o if_o read_v by_o other_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v no_o hurt_n while_o truth_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n if_o i_o may_v inform_v the_o snake_n after_o a_o collection_n of_o these_o character_n description_n or_o epithet_n give_v in_o these_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o john_n wiggans_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v false_o and_o nonsensical_o give_v but_o of_o this_o not_o one_o syllable_n ibid._n p._n 202._o and_o this_o show_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o the_o
other_o book_n write_v about_o that_o time_n do_v abundant_o testify_v of_o the_o like_a evil_a practice_n in_o other_o county_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v their_o persecutor_n of_o the_o wrong_n they_o then_o do_v they_o they_o expostulate_v with_o they_o p._n 78_o 79._o concern_v the_o pretence_n on_o which_o these_o their_o persecutor_n have_v proceed_v against_o other_o for_o what_o they_o call_v arbitrary_a act_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v then_o find_v in_o practice_n not_o less_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v be_v the_o hang_n by_o the_o neck_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n at_o tyburn_n the_o imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o estate_n and_o other_o exemplary_a punishment_n execute_v on_o judge_n justices_z and_o minister_n of_o state_n for_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o which_o the_o record_n of_o this_o nation_n speak_v why_o be_v strafford_n head_n cut_v off_o and_o canterbury_n and_o charles_n stuart'_v as_o traitor_n for_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n and_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o in_o all_o these_o &_o c_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o exult_v but_o query_v not_o praise_v but_o question_v yet_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o art_n in_o split_v sentence_n put_v it_o in_o another_o face_n than_o this_o its_o true_a one_o another_o instance_n the_o snake_n quote_v p._n 221._o from_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a p._n 96._o multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o westminster_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n which_o charles_n stuart_n call_v tumult_n but_o the_o place_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n some_o such_o thing_n viz._n guard_n be_v set_v at_o white-hall-gate_n to_o hiâ—â—er_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o flock_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o westminster_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o word_n it_o seem_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v keep_v under_o the_o thumb_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n then_o flock_v to_o westminster_n be_v their_o oppression_n and_o suffer_v by_o bishop_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o snake_n can_v much_o more_o willing_o have_v it_o know_v that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v count_v faulty_a than_o that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v record_v for_o oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n this_o must_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o gath_n nor_o have_v i_o now_o revive_v it_o in_o this_o instance_n but_o to_o detect_v the_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o partial_a adversary_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n entitle_v several_a paper_n give_v forth_o by_o g._n fox_n print_v 1660._o from_o which_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o the_o last_o quote_v give_v many_o scrap_n of_o quotation_n with_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o solecism_n that_o all_o their_o fight_v have_v be_v chief_o against_o the_o king_n but_o alas_o his_o base_a and_o nasty_a practice_n of_o split_v sentence_n curtail_v period_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n scope_n and_o purport_v of_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a effectual_o to_o do_v it_o as_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o page_n refer_v to_o by_o he_o viz._n p._n 8_o 9_o 12_o 15_o 16._o and_o from_o which_o in_o a_o interwoven_a manner_n he_o have_v place_v the_o several_a bit_n he_o pick_v will_v more_o full_o see_v i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v they_o for_o brevity_n but_o their_o purport_n be_v this_o george_n fox_n do_v in_o those_o paper_n which_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o king_n restauration_n though_o not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n before_o forewarn_a and_o reprehend_v those_o who_o will_v have_v constitute_v and_o set_a up_o a_o oppress_v king_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v some_o in_o oliver_n day_n will_v have_v do_v thereby_o to_o establish_v and_o impose_v their_o religion_n upon_o the_o nation_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a great_a pretence_n to_o the_o headship_n and_o kingship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o warrantable_a example_n of_o precedent_n from_o holy_a writ_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n when_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 8.5_o will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o samuel_n yet_o samuel_n be_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v of_o fight_v against_o he_o who_o god_n in_o anger_n give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n samuel_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o declension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n in_o this_o their_o desire_n that_o displease_v he_o and_o seem_v evil_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o declension_n in_o they_o thus_o some_o there_o be_v who_o once_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o that_o sense_n be_v willing_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a headship_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n towards_o god_n but_o have_v decline_v from_o this_o they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o contrary_a viz._n a_o governor_n and_o government_n by_o which_o they_o may_v impose_v upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v former_o unity_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o conscience_n against_o this_o it_o be_v g._n fox_n in_o those_o paper_n speak_v which_o show_v the_o snake_n in_o his_o scornful_a flout_v p._n 223._o alas_o wretched_a george_n now_o must_v all_o man_n know_v that_o thou_o even_o thou_o thyself_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n do_v of_o none_o speak_v so_o proper_o as_o of_o himself_o concern_v who_o all_o man_n that_o read_v he_o must_v know_v by_o this_o his_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o say_n p._n 223._o thou_o g._n f._n do_v change_v just_a as_o the_o time_n do_v change_n and_o just_a as_o soon_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o change_n be_v a_o declaration_n which_o he_o with_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n at_o his_o restauration_n import_v their_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o entitle_v a_o declaration_n and_o a_o information_n from_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n to_o the_o present_a governor_n the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o 22_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 1660._o from_o p._n 4._o of_o this_o declaration_n the_o snake_n p._n 224._o quote_v thus_o we_o therefore_o declare_v to_o take_v off_o all_o jealousy_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o our_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o these_o present_a governor_n that_o our_o intention_n and_o endeavour_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a true_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v love_n own_o and_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o these_o present_a governor_n what_o follow_v the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v rule_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o people_n conscience_n but_o let_v the_o gospel_n have_v its_o free_a passage_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v by_o any_o law_n as_o yet_o impose_v and_o if_o they_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n than_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o our_o friend_n do_v then_o profess_v to_o have_v for_o that_o government_n be_v their_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o imppose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v so_o rule_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n have_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v always_o true_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o all_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v so_o through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o king_n prince_n and_o government_n god_n will_v bless_v but_o in_o all_o this_o where_o
do_v but_o ironical_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o address_n the_o snake_n instead_o of_o do_v they_o a_o kindness_n by_o endeavour_v so_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o those_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o promise_v and_o engage_v if_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o what_o they_o then_o speak_v they_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n as_o of_o soothe_v and_o flattery_n ibid._n p._n 233._o they_o the_o quaker_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o king_n that_o the_o professor_n can_v not_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o he_o because_o that_o in_o his_o exile_n some_o of_o they_o call_v he_o only_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n e._n burrough_n be_v work_n p._n 762._o edw._n burrough_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o those_o professor_n who_o only_o for_o and_o because_o of_o our_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v murder_n and_o most_o barbarous_o use_v some_o of_o our_o friend_n in_o new-england_n can_v not_o be_v good_a subject_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o a_o government_n who_o for_o such_o cause_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v persecution_n disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmising_n whereby_o all_o civil_a prosperity_n be_v overthrow_v and_o this_o have_v then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o new-englanders_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o excuse_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n they_o do_v send_v over_o a_o petition_n and_o address_v from_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n anno._n 1660._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o e._n b._n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v some_o consideration_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o that_o petition_n style_v he_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o dread_a sovereign_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n well_o know_v to_o he_o of_o a_o letter_n from_o boston_n subscribe_v by_o some_o of_o these_o same_o petitioner_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o these_o quaker_n to_o trouble_v and_o overcome_v england_n than_o in_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n in_o germany_n of_o these_o it_o be_v e._n b._n do_v show_v they_o be_v changeable_n as_o for_o the_o snake_n charge_n of_o bloody_a and_o diabolical_a invective_n against_o the_o king_n by_o e._n b._n for_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o order_n which_o its_o first_o quote_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o here_o either_o in_o this_o or_o those_o many_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o he_o do_v but_o repeat_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o malice_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o many_o little_a scrap_n of_o pervert_v quotation_n about_o which_o he_o spend_v near_o two_o page_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v concern_v e._n b._n that_o all_o his_o fight_v be_v chief_o against_o the_o king_n but_o that_o e._n b._n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o fight_a principle_n it_o may_v for_o conclusion_n to_o what_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o on_o this_o head_n be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n from_o himself_o it_o be_v in_o his_o standard_n lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n print_v 1658._o p._n 28._o again_o all_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o know_v you_o assure_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n against_o but_o friend_n unto_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a order_n and_o decree_n and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o no_o way_n no_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v we_o destructive_a to_o or_o destroyer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o wholesome_a law_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n of_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v preserver_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o people_n and_o wait_v in_o patience_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v spring_v forth_o and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o such_o who_o make_v void_a the_o just_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n neither_o be_v we_o such_o who_o through_o evil_a purpose_n plot_n conspire_v or_o contrive_v evil_a in_o our_o heart_n against_o any_o governor_n or_o government_n whatsoever_o but_o wish_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o overthrow_n or_o evil_n to_o any_o people_n or_o their_o government_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o just_a government_n every_o where_o by_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o subject_a to_o evil_a government_n by_o suffer_v in_o patience_n under_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o suffer_v patient_o under_o our_o enemy_n thus_o e._n b._n this_o principle_n vouch_v by_o a_o agreeable_a practice_n in_o e._n burrough_n f._n howgil_n g._n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v true_o quaker_n do_v occasion_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n an._n 1653._o wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o in_o p._n 8._o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o author_n anthony_n pearson_n concern_v the_o quaker_n at_o that_o day_n they_o be_v say_v he_o above_o all_o other_o i_o know_v it_o innocent_a harmless_a peaceable_a they_o dispute_v not_o authority_n with_o any_o man_n nor_o question_n form_n of_o government_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n wander_v to_o and_o fro_o seek_v another_o city_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o then_o parliament_n so_o have_v the_o above_o relation_n concern_v the_o quaker_n be_v false_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v detect_v it_o and_o show_v the_o contrary_a i_o can_v heap_v up_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n from_o our_o friend_n will_v i_o be_v tedious_a but_o i_o choose_v brevity_n where_o truth_n easy_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o our_o early_a peaceable_a obedience_n to_o magistracy_n and_o government_n the_o first_o be_v from_o james_n parnel_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n print_a 1655._o p._n 18._o we_o own_v it_o magistracy_n and_o government_n in_o its_o place_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n there_o will_v be_v transgression_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o law_n give_v forth_o to_o curb_n evil_a doer_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n in_o its_o place_n and_o this_o we_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o next_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1655._o from_o james_n naylor_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o fool_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o folly_n write_v as_o the_o former_a of_o ja._n p'_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o enemy_n among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o you_o be_v no_o magistrate_n viz._n the_o magistrate_n during_o the_o usurpation_n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v be_v yet_o some_o testimony_n for_o we_o against_o the_o direct_a contrary_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o say_v we_o join_v with_o they_o to_o this_o j._n n._n answer_n p._n 12._o magistrate_n we_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o offender_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o ordinance_n for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o be_v subject_a thus_o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o some_o testimony_n both_o against_o fight_v and_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o magistracy_n during_o those_o year_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n false_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o with_o these_o do_v concur_v those_o testimony_n which_o the_o snake_n cites_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o friend_n an._n 1660._o and_o in_o the_o quaker_n plea_n 1661._o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o we_o have_v hold_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o
bread_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n for_o any_o care_n or_o pity_v these_o priest_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v of_o they_o or_o show_v to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 250._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o tithe_n but_o they_o go_v about_o and_o get_v subscription_n of_o many_o thousand_o quaker_n throughout_o all_o england_n against_o tithe_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n by_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o this_o be_v subscription_n of_o man_n for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a the_o woman_n too_o must_v be_v assemble_v and_o they_o too_o must_v sign_v the_o like_a subscription_n yet_o this_o subscription_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o say_v they_o send_v up_o in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o have_v not_o see_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o man_n p._n 251._o so_o that_o he_o throw_v out_o his_o scoff_v lie_v of_o a_o humble_v threaten_v at_o a_o venture_n on_o hear-say_n from_o other_o or_o his_o own_o bare_a surmise_n of_o which_o when_o he_o bring_v true_a proof_n it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v and_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o it_o p._n 345_o 346_o foregoing_a yet_o for_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n herein_o i_o will_v remark_n upon_o his_o quotation_n from_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o woman_n subscription_n against_o tithe_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v p._n 251._o the_o woman_n do_v positive_o declare_v for_o annul_v of_o tithe_n if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o same_o he_o begin_v his_o quotation_n thus_o the_o command_v of_o man_n say_v they_o p._n 3_o must_v be_v annul_v that_o take_v tithe_n and_o not_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n here_o he_o stop_v and_o dash_v out_o what_o follow_v as_o he_o leave_v out_o what_o go_v before_o these_o word_n the_o command_v of_o man_n must_v be_v disannul_v how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o abrogate_v the_o levitical_a law_n that_o give_v tithe_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n have_v abrogate_a the_o levitical_a law_n that_o give_v tithe_n which_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o annul_v the_o command_n of_o man_n upon_o that_o abrogate_a law_n i_o think_v it_o must_v but_o how_o must_v it_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o same_o insinuate_v that_o they_o then_o will_v rebel_v which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a insinuation_n yes_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o must_v be_v annul_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n because_o such_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n in_o p._n 3._o immediate_o forego_v the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o give_v tithe_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o snake_n now_o for_o what_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o quotation_n which_o be_v this_o now_o if_o you_o the_o then_o parliament_n act_n in_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v hold_v up_o tithe_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o have_v take_v away_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n life_n that_o have_v be_v imprison_v till_o death_n in_o nasty_a holes_n and_o corner_n for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o that_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o tithe_n this_o the_o snake_n conceal_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o worth_a mind_v if_o quaker_n be_v imprison_v till_o death_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v mind_v it_o or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o do_v very_o high_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o suffering_n for_o their_o testimony_n against_o a_o abrogate_a jewish_a law_n to_o represent_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o then_o power_n their_o case_n and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o same_o power_n by_o and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v know_v such_o suffering_n the_o snake_n continue_v thus_o and_o they_o tell_v p._n 4._o that_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o tithe_n against_o the_o command_n of_o man_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o to_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o short_a quotation_n here_o be_v three_o abuse_n which_o the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v to_o this_o place_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v twine_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v he_o give_v for_o our_o friend_n word_n bear_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v print_v bearing_n but_o that_o will_v not_o suit_v his_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v change_v for_o that_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o connection_n and_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v relative_n to_o something_o that_o go_v before_o which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o now_o it_o must_v out_o it_o be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o in_o prison_n at_o this_o day_n in_o nasty_a holes_n bear_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o lie_v so_o close_o in_o nasty_n holes_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o his_o second_o abuse_n be_v his_o parenthesis_n in_o opposition_n to_o tithe_n which_o he_o put_v as_o look_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o the_o word_n which_o real_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o this_o quotation_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v these_o that_o disannul_v the_o command_n that_o give_v tithe_n but_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o have_v it_o see_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o friend_n do_v lie_v in_o nasty_n holes_n be_v for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o disannul_v the_o command_n that_o give_v tithe_n his_o three_o abuse_n be_v after_o these_o word_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n now_o these_o last_o word_n stand_v not_o thus_o in_o that_o page_n but_o five_o or_o six_o line_n high_o and_o be_v a_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o nation_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o people_n prison_v to_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v drunken_a as_o abundance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o some_o therefore_o keep_v it_o clear_a from_o off_o your_o own_o head_n we_o warn_v you_o which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n now_o take_v for_o his_o quotation_n from_o p._n 21._o these_o word_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o then_o give_v a_o dash_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v who_o will_v throw_v down_o all_o that_o be_v come_v up_o since_o the_o true_a church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a truth_n that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o take_v that_o power_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v throw_v down_o and_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o that_o deceit_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v come_v up_o since_o his_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n according_o ibid._n p._n 252._o he_o quote_v thus_o from_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o woman_n subscription_n p._n 40._o this_o priesthood_n which_o take_v tithe_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n say_v the_o snake_n we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n deny_v they_o and_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n be_v in_o this_o p._n 40._o give_v why_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v never_o no_o priesthood_n that_o take_v tithe_n who_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o priesthood_n now_o take_v tithe_n be_v not_o so_o constitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o not_o very_o great_a and_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v ibid._n he_o go_v on_o and_o quote_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a paper_n page_n 63._o we_o declare_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o
7.12_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o 18._o ibid._n he_o t._n ellwood_n quote_v 1_o john_n 4.3_o which_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o it_o than_o neh._n 10._o to_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la do_v not_o the_o snake_n sit_v play_v at_o table_n a_o sport_n he_o use_v by_o he_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v see_v that_o t.e._n do_v not_o quote_v that_o text_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o to_o prove_v tithe_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o need_v not_o do_v in_o that_o controversy_n his_o opponent_n then_o own_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o that_o text_n be_v apt_o urge_v to_o prove_v and_o follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o word_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o both_o his_o foolish_a cavil_v at_o t._n e._n for_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o his_o frothy_a squib_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nehemiah_n show_v as_o well_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o temper_n ibid._n p._n 275._o the_o snake_n summon_v a_o great_a many_o name_n without_o name_v book_n or_o page_n where_o to_o be_v find_v which_o he_o say_v f._n bugg_n a_o apostate_n produce_v out_o of_o our_o book_n but_o that_o bugg_n charge_n upon_o we_o and_o quotation_n from_o our_o book_n have_v be_v repeated_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n no_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o snake_n base_a end_n better_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o answer_n or_o else_o know_v they_o not_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o wicked_o to_o pervert_v and_o false_a quote_v they_o of_o which_o two_o instance_n now_o next_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quotation_n borrow_a from_o this_o same_o bugg_n out_o of_o the_o guide_n mistake_v by_o w._n p._n print_v 1668_o p._n 18._o which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v otherwise_o by_o w._n p_n word_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n they_o be_v these_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o reader_n for_o too_o severe_a let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o inquire_v throughout_o the_o story_n of_o the_o world_n where_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v or_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n and_o thou_o will_v doubtless_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n that_o the_o people_n judgement_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v fast_o chain_v in_o the_o priest_n inquisition_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o priest_n it_o be_v who_o through_o all_o age_n have_v thus_o chain_v the_o people_n judgement_n in_o their_o inquisition_n that_o w._n penn_n do_v here_o speak_v and_o i_o think_v the_o snake_n will_v hardly_o more_o own_o that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o denominate_v have_v be_v through_o all_o age_n if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v help_v she_o to_o one_o mark_v which_o the_o romanist_n say_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o another_o mark_n which_o all_o will_v say_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a one_o the_o second_o be_v a_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o w._n p_n quakerism_n a_o new_a nick_n name_v etc._n etc._n p._n 165._o which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v for_o the_o dissenter_n for_o he_o deal_v his_o blow_n round_o so_o insinuate_a as_o if_o what_o w._n p._n there_o say_v do_v relate_v to_o all_o dissenter_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o and_o do_v full_o show_v that_o they_o be_v only_a relative_n to_o such_o gross_o abusive_a man_n as_o his_o then_o adversary_n be_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v and_o as_o the_o snake_n now_o be_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o must_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o vaunt_v it_o over_o we_o with_o such_o impudent_a scurrility_n ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o unmannerly_a reflection_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o fantastical_a conceit_a proud_a rail_a busybody_n and_o sometime_o ignorant_a as_o a_o sort_n of_o priest_n to_o i_o not_o unknown_a among_o who_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o think_v their_o coat_n will_v bear_v out_o their_o worst_a expression_n for_o religion_n and_o practise_v a_o haughty_a revile_v for_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o zeal_n and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v that_o w._n penn_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ill_o breed_v pedantic_a crew_n the_o bane_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o real_o be_v and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v that_o w._n p._n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n speak_v p._n 156._o as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 275_o 276._o and_o how_o strange_a soever_o he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o show_v and_o denounce_v woe_n and_o plague_n to_o those_o who_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v and_o lay_v thâ—m_n to_o sleep_v on_o downy_a bed_n of_o soft_a sin-pleasing_a principle_n to_o such_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 28.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o strong_a drink_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n they_o err_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n for_o all_o table_n be_v full_a vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o and_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o and_o your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n jeremiah_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o deal_v false_o also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v and_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v vers_n 26._o for_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o denounce_v from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 19_o behold_v a_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o fury_n even_o a_o grievous_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v grievous_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o just_a denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o who_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o those_o to_o who_o these_o denunciation_n be_v send_v do_v as_o this_o snake_n now_o do_v ask_v what_o flame_a oven_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n belch_a forth_o nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n they_o who_o be_v hard_a enough_o through_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o draw_v down_o judgement_n seldom_o fail_v of_o be_v hard_a enough_o to_o ridicule_n and_o despise_v the_o monitor_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 276._o bugg_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o industrious_o these_o book_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o quaker_n insomuch_o that_o a_o poor_a widow-quaker_n to_o who_o he_o administer_v who_o substance_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o ten_o pound_n have_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v tell_v the_o snake_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o industrious_a to_o spread_v our_o defence_n as_o the_o snake_n or_o any_o apostate_n may_v be_v to_o spread_v their_o defamatory_n and_o false_a charge_n as_o to_o what_o bugg_n may_v brag_v of_o have_v administer_v to_o a_o poor_a widow-quaker_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o what_o the_o substance_n she_o leave_v real_o be_v though_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o pound_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a though_o but_o small_a substance_n which_o if_o himself_o can_v have_v pretend_v to_o no_o more_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o discharge_v i_o see_v not_o what_o just_a account_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v give_v for_o his_o compound_v with_o his_o creditor_n and_o if_o this_o quaker-widow_n have_v 200_o of_o they_o book_n of_o we_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v false_a she_o be_v the_o better_a store_v so_o
petition_n p._n 5._o the_o other_o from_o his_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7._o which_o be_v both_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o that_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o diviner_n at_o this_o the_o snake_n be_v wonderful_o offend_v and_o take_v his_o copy_n from_o other_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o herein_o no_o more_o than_o in_o his_o other_o charge_n make_v many_o false_a inference_n from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o g._n f_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o hint_v object_v against_o in_o the_o year_n 1656._o by_o jeremy_n ives_n and_o answer_v by_o james_n nayler_n in_o a_o piece_v of_o his_o print_v that_o year_n entitle_v weakness_n above_o wickedness_n in_o p._n 12_o 13._o of_o which_o book_n answer_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o say_v what_o be_v do_v now_o by_o such_o diviner_n as_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o call_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o what_o such_o raise_v must_v needs_o be_v conjuration_n who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v often_o rebuke_v they_o who_o speak_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o diviner_n jer._n 27.9_o micah_n 3.7_o zach._n 10.2_o and_o their_o false_a prophecy_n be_v frequent_o call_v lie_v and_o flatter_v divination_n which_o be_v truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v any_o more_o than_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o or_o not_o it_o will_v remain_v a_o truth_n that_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v yet_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n ibid._n p._n 285._o if_o all_o the_o false_a and_o foolish_a miracle_n which_o g._n f._n tell_v of_o himself_o if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o from_o god_n then_o be_v he_o and_o those_o who_o recommend_v that_o journal_n all_o conjurer_n that_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v be_v false_a or_o foolish_a be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o not_o prove_v prove_v they_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o till_o they_o be_v so_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o be_v from_o god_n remain_v a_o truth_n sect_n xix_o the_o charge_n of_o visible_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n examine_v and_o refute_v have_v hitherto_o trace_v the_o snake_n through_o the_o twine_n of_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o discover_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n his_o falsehood_n hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o less_o in_o hope_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o charge_n be_v that_o many_o quaker_n have_v be_v visible_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o charge_n which_o if_o upon_o inquiry_n it_o prove_v not_o true_a upon_o the_o quaker_n will_v at_o least_o prove_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o charger_n who_o from_o a_o collect_v malice_n can_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o bold_a effrontry_n pretend_v to_o tell_v such_o visible_a falsehood_n ibid._n p._n 286._o a_o visible_a effect_n of_o this_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o extraordinary_a shake_v and_o quake_a like_o fit_n of_o convulsion_n which_o these_o quaker_n at_o the_o first_o either_o act_v or_o like_o the_o heathen_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v possess_v with_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o extraordinary_a shake_v and_o quake_a be_v a_o visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o can_v give_v he_o two_o instance_n wherein_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o possess_v the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o be_v seize_v at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n by_o tompson_n the_o messenger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o very_o long_o since_o in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o be_v under_o some_o apprehension_n of_o be_v retake_v by_o the_o same_o person_n from_o who_o he_o run_v away_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v frequent_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o like_a visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n which_o whether_o he_o will_v attribute_v to_o the_o strong_a impression_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o imagination_n as_o i_o know_v not_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v nor_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n tell_v this_o truth_n but_o to_o redargue_v the_o confidence_n of_o one_o who_o from_o a_o course_n of_o clandestine_v and_o base_a practice_n shun_v daylight_n and_o be_v thereby_o just_o subject_v to_o the_o fright_v which_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o fear_n can_v terrify_v he_o with_o from_o his_o superior_n yet_o not_o that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v over_o his_o false_a allegation_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v and_o here_o concern_v quake_a and_o shake_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o instance_n thereof_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n sometime_o in_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v holy_a fear_n tremble_v quiver_a and_o quake_a upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n we_o read_v he_o frequent_o do_v of_o which_o some_o few_o follow_n thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o camp_n exod._n 19.16_o tremble_v thus_o moses_n act_v 7.32_o tremble_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n 119_o 120._o say_v my_o flesh_n tremble_v thus_o habakkuk_n 3.16_o say_v my_o lip_n quiver_v thus_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12.18_o son_n of_o man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o quake_a thus_o daniel_n 10.7_o testify_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o god_n ower_n which_o howsoever_o ridicule_v or_o stigmatise_v by_o such_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o profane_o contemn_v by_o any_o who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v they_o blasphemous_o to_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v real_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o when_o god_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n let_v man_n see_v their_o undo_a estate_n without_o he_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v to_o this_o discovery_n and_o patient_o abide_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n do_v know_v that_o through_o the_o gradual_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o good_n and_o final_o in_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o these_o ofttimes_o be_v such_o as_o do_v affect_v the_o body_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o conflict_n and_o the_o creature_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o tempter_n who_o as_o he_o always_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n so_o in_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o aim_v to_o subvert_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o stratagem_n sometime_o by_o imitate_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o mind_n into_o imagination_n and_o false_a appearance_n thereby_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n sometime_o by_o imitate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o mind_n down_o into_o despair_n and_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v martin_n luther_n concern_v who_o harding_n the_o jesuit_n object_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o night_n vision_n do_v reason_n with_o he_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o jesuit_n call_v it_o and_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v for_o this_o a_o book_n of_o luther_n entitle_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o vnctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la and_o infer_v from_o it_o that_o the_o reformation_n spring_v in_o the_o school_n of_o satan_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n print_v 1565_o p._n 2_o sai_z d._n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a temptation_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o trap_v man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well-doing_n sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falsehood_n and_o for_o example_n
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o
a_o good_a champion_n in_o the_o snake_n army_n and_o well_o enough_o to_o serve_v to_o revile_v a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o who_o his_o iniquity_n will_v no_o long_o admit_v he_o a_o companion_n and_o be_v therefore_o deny_v by_o they_o p._n 10._o and_o though_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o hard_o in_o impiety_n as_o to_o revile_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n yet_o while_o some_o little_a tenderness_n be_v remain_v he_o agree_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o friend_n against_o he_o as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n cite_v also_o p._n 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o i_o h._n w._n and_o a._n my_o wife_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o all_o people_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v in_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o overcome_v we_o so_o this_o know_v all_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n or_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v false_a that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o but_o our_o fall_n be_v of_o ourselves_o so_o here_o be_v h._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n against_o the_o snake_n his_o revive_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v to_o vilify_v the_o quaker_n and_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n h._n w._n confess_v to_o his_o shame_n there_o fall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o on_o their_o head_n and_o his_o let_v it_o rest_v till_o they_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o he_o for_o his_o revile_n on_o their_o behalf_n sect_n xx._n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n as_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n p._n 314._o the_o word_n enthusiasm_n signify_v inspiration_n and_o may_v mean_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a inspiration_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o than_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o snake_n do_v affirm_v false_o when_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n ibid._n these_o poor_a mislead_v quaker_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o snake_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o above_o quote_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o if_o he_o will_v so_o mislead_v the_o poor_a quaker_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o no_o less_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o poor_a quaker_n and_o mislead_v his_o reader_n concern_v what_o the_o quaker_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v ibid._n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n to_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v have_v true_o add_v and_o my_o agreeable_a practice_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o his_o credit_n so_o it_o will_v have_v dwindle_a his_o libel_n to_o a_o much_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o which_o his_o numerous_a and_o many_o fork_a falsehood_n have_v swell_v it_o to_o but_o now_o he_o spend_v 4_o or_o 5_o page_n in_o give_v instance_n from_o the_o service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o can_v with_o pleasure_n have_v read_v they_o all_o over_o if_o he_o have_v give_v as_o many_o more_o and_o be_o glad_a that_o so_o essential_a a_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v own_v by_o she_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o it_o for_o i_o have_v some_o year_n since_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o after_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v p._n 319._o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v this_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o our_o understand_n right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o the_o snake_n as_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o every_o sober_a quaker_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o declare_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o now_o before_o we_o part_v from_o a_o point_n in_o which_o we_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o exact_o agree_v let_v we_o a_o little_a reason_n upon_o it_o and_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v square_v his_o forego_v section_n by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o snake_n say_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v no_o doubt_n by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o snake_n do_v very_o scandalous_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o when_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o infallible_a as_o any_o of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o p._n 39_o speak_v of_o that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n he_o say_v if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v all_o the_o snake_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o there_o be_v worse_a yet_o for_o though_o he_o do_v here_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o will_v bring_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o heaven_n yet_o this_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 40._o will_n no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n these_o instance_n from_o the_o snake_n though_o they_o clash_v yet_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o cut_v one_o another_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o here_o in_o p._n 319._o he_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o concern_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o give_v the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o do_v so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a evil_a character_n and_o say_v it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n nay_o in_o p._n 96._o speak_v of_o this_o enthusiasm_n he_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n fie_o snake_n what_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o church_n these_o be_v very_o ill_a character_n to_o recommend_v that_o inspiration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v with_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n to_o make_v all_o whole_a again_o by_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n yet_o show_v no_o evil_a sign_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o tire_v my_o reader_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o snake_n contradiction_n upon_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o gather_v and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o worthy_a of_o notice_n that_o though_o here_o in_o page_n 319._o he_o have_v make_v
spirit_n through_o the_o flame_v sword_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v testify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v into_o it_o than_o by_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v any_o mad_a joy_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o future_a happiness_n if_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o ibid._n he_o tell_v as_o a_o wonderful_a open_n to_o repeat_v his_o cant_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o he_o thus_o p._n 5._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1646_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o coventry_n and_o enter_v towards_o the_o gate_n a_o consideration_n arise_v in_o i_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v believer_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o that_o if_o all_o be_v believer_n than_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a discovery_n and_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n profane_a banter_n of_o wonderful_a open_v and_o mighty_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a open_v in_o john_n the_o apostle_n where_o he_o testify_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n this_o divine_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v again_o open_v to_o g._n f._n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n that_o there_o be_v in_o its_o discovery_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o other_o open_v from_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 334._o which_o g._n fox_n mention_n p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n that_o be_v breed_v at_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n testify_v gal._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o certify_v the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v his_o commission_n it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v to_o g._n fox_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v true_o his_o minister_n come_v to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v and_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n either_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o otherwise_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 335._o he_o tell_v p._n 6._o at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v open_v in_o i_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o strange_a word_n because_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n use_v to_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n thus_o g._n fox_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v a_o profane_a lie_n it_o seem_v fox_n do_v not_o know_v before_o but_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o no_o snake_n there_o seem_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o g._n f._n but_o if_o the_o people_n who_o continue_v to_o call_v they_o dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n do_v know_v no_o better_o their_o superstitious_a ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o describe_v by_o the_o snake_n will_v much_o of_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o priest_n charge_v who_o have_v so_o blind_o lead_v the_o people_n but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o gross_a blindness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o gospel-day_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v call_v their_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n from_o a_o supposition_n that_o after_o their_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inhabitation_n or_o more_o immediate_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o this_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n as_o people_n mind_n do_v continue_v under_o it_o so_o they_o be_v therein_o liable_a to_o let_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o god_n in_o the_o call_v forth_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n open_v his_o understanding_n and_o let_v he_o see_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n act_v 7.48_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o there_o further_o show_v that_o consecration_n of_o house_n be_v vain_a nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o holiness_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ibid._n and_o such_o be_v all_o his_o discovery_n all_o his_o new_a light_n even_o this_o fundamental_a distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o discovery_n beforementioned_a i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n where_o be_v then_o the_o objection_n why_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o common_a notice_n or_o in_o the_o snake_n profane_a raillery_n they_o be_v notable_a discovery_n the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o g._n f._n have_v here_o take_v for_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o because_o the_o snake_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o open_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o g._n fox_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n because_o he_o may_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n discovery_n and_o open_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n have_v frequent_o be_v such_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o petition_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o snake_n who_o then_o there_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o have_v the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o blasphemous_o profane_a as_o this_o our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v query_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 335._o why_o so_o sottish_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o wonder_n such_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o how_o common_a or_o mean_a soever_o this_o snake_n may_v judge_v many_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n reveal_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o the_o open_n which_o it_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n distinct_o to_o remember_v and_o repeat_v the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o all_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o easy_a and_o common_a notice_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v thence_o reap_v will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o advantage_n he_o may_v reap_v from_o have_v but_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o record_v open_v upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n can_v be_v make_v holy_a by_o imitation_n but_o only_o by_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o first_o
be_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n take_v against_o my_o friend_n j._n p._n for_o use_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v have_v become_v this_o adversary_n to_o have_v forbear_v his_o blasphemous_a scoff_v at_o my_o light_n as_o george_n if_o thy_o light_n have_v hitherto_o forget_v to_o tell_v thou_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v my_o light_n life_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consecrate_v prepare_v or_o set_v open_a through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n yea_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o be_v the_o testator_n he_o have_v enforce_v that_o new_a testament_n or_o second_o covenant_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o and_o so_o have_v open_v the_o passage_n into_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o beyond_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o the_o golden_a censor_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v put_v and_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n be_v rod_n that_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o exod._n 26._o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n though_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n also_o without_o it_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o that_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a covenant-sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o hiding-place_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inmost_a or_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v receive_v and_o christ_n most_o live_o and_o effectual_o know_v to_o we_o and_o enjoy_v and_o in_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n wherein_o the_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o as_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o church_n and_o sanctuary_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o therein_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o entrance_n through_o christ_n our_o mediator_n we_o have_v here_o in_o measure_n receive_v into_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o earnest_a of_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n leader_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n in_o this_o his_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o true_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o he_o god_n in_o his_o great_a love_n and_o wisdom_n have_v afford_v several_a dispensation_n one_o high_o and_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v man_n near_o and_o near_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v high_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a and_o therein_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o former_a wherein_o there_o be_v some_o sight_n of_o he_o through_o shadow_n and_o veil_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o ch._n 4.6_o 7._o now_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v a_o deal_n of_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o call_v christ_n flesh_n the_o veil_n as_o in_o heb._n 10._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o type_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 182._o but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o garment_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v christ_n substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o its_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o principal_o or_o chief_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v because_o he_o do_v pre-exist_a it_o or_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n even_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherewith_o he_o be_v glorify_v however_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n through_o which_o he_o set_v open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o never_o deny_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o to_o be_v a_o real_a body_n but_o own_o it_o be_v and_o never_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_v in_o he_o and_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n it_o answer_v its_o type_n or_o figure_n i._n e._n the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o oracle_n where_o god_n give_v answer_n 1_o king_n 6.20_o and_o 8.6_o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.10_o 16._o and_o these_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o peculiar_a to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o antitype_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a covenant_n where_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o meet_v with_o and_o speaks_z to_z his_o people_n even_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o highpriest_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n who_o light_n and_o truth_n bring_v its_o follower_n unto_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n psal._n 43.3_o and_o as_o to_o christ_n substance_n and_o nature_n what_o do_v our_o opposer_n mean_v thereby_o how_o have_v he_o distinguish_v in_o this_o point_n christ_n have_v in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o pure_a sense_n but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o deity_n in_o he_o great_a than_o the_o manhood_n as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o john_n 10.29_o nevertheless_o as_o our_o great_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a heavenly_a man_n and_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n life_n and_o power_n even_o as_o the_o incorruptible_a immortal_a seed_n in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o all_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n do_v in_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n sect_n xxiii_o some_o reflection_n by_o g._n w._n upon_o a_o supplement_n pretend_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n p._n 343._o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o say_a supplement_n consist_v of_o divers_a falsehood_n i_o need_v take_v the_o less_o notice_n thereof_o and_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o its_o strict_a examination_n beside_o
be_v these_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n p._n 59_o i_o do_v not_o make_v s._n be_v expression_n therein_o especial_o as_o construe_v by_o our_o adversary_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o g._n w._n for_o himself_o do_v there_o declare_v he_o do_v own_o the_o blood_n shed_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n thus_o say_v not_o only_a g._n w._n but_o thus_o also_o say_v the_o quaker_n who_o at_o all_o time_n since_o a_o people_n have_v ready_o declare_v their_o true_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o s._n be_v word_n have_v first_o inform_v my_o reader_n that_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o make_v they_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v have_v first_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v expound_v a_o defend_n of_o they_o word_n of_o s._n be_v if_o i_o do_v brief_o show_v that_o have_v this_o snake_n have_v in_o himself_o any_o of_o that_o great_a charity_n for_o other_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 10._o be_v more_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n he_o will_v have_v look_v to_o see_v whether_o s._n be_v word_n will_v not_o have_v bear_v sano_n sensu_fw-la some_o honest_a and_o innocent_a construction_n and_o according_o have_v judge_v rather_o than_o put_v a_o bad_a construction_n on_o word_n which_o if_o not_o safe_o express_v be_v however_o so_o intend_v that_o s._n e._n do_v so_o safe_o and_o scriptural_o intend_v they_o be_v i_o think_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a offer_v for_o man_n and_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n and_o which_o be_v that_o the_o snake_n now_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n act_n and_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o which_o be_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v in_o truth_n appear_v that_o that_o upon_o which_o solomon_n eccles_n do_v ground_n the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a offer_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o forcible_a act_n of_o a_o soldier_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n complete_v and_o this_o with_o much_o more_o our_o friend_n tho._n ellwood_n have_v heretofore_o say_v truth_n defend_v p._n 111_o 112._o in_o reply_n to_o g._n keith_n upon_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n may_v have_v reply_v to_o if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o have_v renew_v it_o ibid._n p._n 140._o they_o have_v evade_v the_o most_o express_a text_n for_o christ_n humanity_n even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o allegorise_v that_o too_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n within_o we_o have_v not_o evade_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humanity_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o gen._n 3.15_o wherein_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o have_v we_o allegorize_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o we_o now_o do_v so_o we_o always_o since_o a_o people_n have_v own_v that_o it_o do_v mean_v something_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man._n but_o the_o snake_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o the_o christiâ—n_n quaker_n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v internal_a and_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o power_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o thus_o w._n p._n from_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 140._o his_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o any_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n which_o consequence_n be_v false_o draw_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o w._n penn_n word_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v more_o true_o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o show_v as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o w._n p._n in_o those_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o opponent_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v proper_o call_v christ_n before_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o outward_a body_n which_o his_o opponent_n deny_v not_o own_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o confine_v christ_n to_o that_o body_n and_o because_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v christ_n w._n p._n use_v that_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n now_o this_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o for_o he_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o we_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deny_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v from_o p._n 94._o to_o p._n 99_o of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o draw_v from_o w._n p_n word_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n he_o go_v on_o p._n 141._o fight_v against_o the_o bugbear_n which_o himself_o have_v conjure_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o vnchristians_a any_o who_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n his_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v we_o the_o quaker_n and_o w._n p._n in_o particular_a be_v false_a for_o we_o believe_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n glorious_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n promise_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o also_o that_o that_o seed_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v inward_o work_v against_o the_o serpent_n and_o do_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o generation_n t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 114._o and_o by_o this_o their_o inward_a experience_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o god_n